1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612
9613
9614
9615
9616
9617
9618
9619
9620
9621
9622
9623
9624
9625
9626
9627
9628
9629
9630
9631
9632
9633
9634
9635
9636
9637
9638
9639
9640
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645
9646
9647
9648
9649
9650
9651
9652
9653
9654
9655
9656
9657
9658
9659
9660
9661
9662
9663
9664
9665
9666
9667
9668
9669
9670
9671
9672
9673
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680
9681
9682
9683
9684
9685
9686
9687
9688
9689
9690
9691
9692
9693
9694
9695
9696
9697
9698
9699
9700
9701
9702
9703
9704
9705
9706
9707
9708
9709
9710
9711
9712
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717
9718
9719
9720
9721
9722
9723
9724
9725
9726
9727
9728
9729
9730
9731
9732
9733
9734
9735
9736
9737
9738
9739
9740
9741
9742
9743
9744
9745
9746
9747
9748
9749
9750
9751
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756
9757
9758
9759
9760
9761
9762
9763
9764
9765
9766
9767
9768
9769
9770
9771
9772
9773
9774
9775
9776
9777
9778
9779
9780
9781
9782
9783
9784
9785
9786
9787
9788
9789
9790
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795
9796
9797
9798
9799
9800
9801
9802
9803
9804
9805
9806
9807
9808
9809
9810
9811
9812
9813
9814
9815
9816
9817
9818
9819
9820
9821
9822
9823
9824
9825
9826
9827
9828
9829
9830
9831
9832
9833
9834
9835
9836
9837
9838
9839
9840
9841
9842
9843
9844
9845
9846
9847
9848
9849
9850
9851
9852
9853
9854
9855
9856
9857
9858
9859
9860
9861
9862
9863
9864
9865
9866
9867
9868
9869
9870
9871
9872
9873
9874
9875
9876
9877
9878
9879
9880
9881
9882
9883
9884
9885
9886
9887
9888
9889
9890
9891
9892
9893
9894
9895
9896
9897
9898
9899
9900
9901
9902
9903
9904
9905
9906
9907
9908
9909
9910
9911
9912
9913
9914
9915
9916
9917
9918
9919
9920
9921
9922
9923
9924
9925
9926
9927
9928
9929
9930
9931
9932
9933
9934
9935
9936
9937
9938
9939
9940
9941
9942
9943
9944
9945
9946
9947
9948
9949
9950
9951
9952
9953
9954
9955
9956
9957
9958
9959
9960
9961
9962
9963
9964
9965
9966
9967
9968
9969
9970
9971
9972
9973
9974
9975
9976
9977
9978
9979
9980
9981
9982
9983
9984
9985
9986
9987
9988
9989
9990
9991
9992
9993
9994
9995
9996
9997
9998
9999
10000
10001
10002
10003
10004
10005
10006
10007
10008
10009
10010
10011
10012
10013
10014
10015
10016
10017
10018
10019
10020
10021
10022
10023
10024
10025
10026
10027
10028
10029
10030
10031
10032
10033
10034
10035
10036
10037
10038
10039
10040
10041
10042
10043
10044
10045
10046
10047
10048
10049
10050
10051
10052
10053
10054
10055
10056
10057
10058
10059
10060
10061
10062
10063
10064
10065
10066
10067
10068
10069
10070
10071
10072
10073
10074
10075
10076
10077
10078
10079
10080
10081
10082
10083
10084
10085
10086
10087
10088
10089
10090
10091
10092
10093
10094
10095
10096
10097
10098
10099
10100
10101
10102
10103
10104
10105
10106
10107
10108
10109
10110
10111
10112
10113
10114
10115
10116
10117
10118
10119
10120
10121
10122
10123
10124
10125
10126
10127
10128
10129
10130
10131
10132
10133
10134
10135
10136
10137
10138
10139
10140
10141
10142
10143
10144
10145
10146
10147
10148
10149
10150
10151
10152
10153
10154
10155
10156
10157
10158
10159
10160
10161
10162
10163
10164
10165
10166
10167
10168
10169
10170
10171
10172
10173
10174
10175
10176
10177
10178
10179
10180
10181
10182
10183
10184
10185
10186
10187
10188
10189
10190
10191
10192
10193
10194
10195
10196
10197
10198
10199
10200
10201
10202
10203
10204
10205
10206
10207
10208
10209
10210
10211
10212
10213
10214
10215
10216
10217
10218
10219
10220
10221
10222
10223
10224
10225
10226
10227
10228
10229
10230
10231
10232
10233
10234
10235
10236
10237
10238
10239
10240
10241
10242
10243
10244
10245
10246
10247
10248
10249
10250
10251
10252
10253
10254
10255
10256
10257
10258
10259
10260
10261
10262
10263
10264
10265
10266
10267
10268
10269
10270
10271
10272
10273
10274
10275
10276
10277
10278
10279
10280
10281
10282
10283
10284
10285
10286
10287
10288
10289
10290
10291
10292
10293
10294
10295
10296
10297
10298
10299
10300
10301
10302
10303
10304
10305
10306
10307
10308
10309
10310
10311
10312
10313
10314
10315
10316
10317
10318
10319
10320
10321
10322
10323
10324
10325
10326
10327
10328
10329
10330
10331
10332
10333
10334
10335
10336
10337
10338
10339
10340
10341
10342
10343
10344
10345
10346
10347
10348
10349
10350
10351
10352
10353
10354
10355
10356
10357
10358
10359
10360
10361
10362
10363
10364
10365
10366
10367
10368
10369
10370
10371
10372
10373
10374
10375
10376
10377
10378
10379
10380
10381
10382
10383
10384
10385
10386
10387
10388
10389
10390
10391
10392
10393
10394
10395
10396
10397
10398
10399
10400
10401
10402
10403
10404
10405
10406
10407
10408
10409
10410
10411
10412
10413
10414
10415
10416
10417
10418
10419
10420
10421
10422
10423
10424
10425
10426
10427
10428
10429
10430
10431
10432
10433
10434
10435
10436
10437
10438
10439
10440
10441
10442
10443
10444
10445
10446
10447
10448
10449
10450
10451
10452
10453
10454
10455
10456
10457
10458
10459
10460
10461
10462
10463
10464
10465
10466
10467
10468
10469
10470
10471
10472
10473
10474
10475
10476
10477
10478
10479
10480
10481
10482
10483
10484
10485
10486
10487
10488
10489
10490
10491
10492
10493
10494
10495
10496
10497
10498
10499
10500
10501
10502
10503
10504
10505
10506
10507
10508
10509
10510
10511
10512
10513
10514
10515
10516
10517
10518
10519
10520
10521
10522
10523
10524
10525
10526
10527
10528
10529
10530
10531
10532
10533
10534
10535
10536
10537
10538
10539
10540
10541
10542
10543
10544
10545
10546
10547
10548
10549
10550
10551
10552
10553
10554
10555
10556
10557
10558
10559
10560
10561
10562
10563
10564
10565
10566
10567
10568
10569
10570
10571
10572
10573
10574
10575
10576
10577
10578
10579
10580
10581
10582
10583
10584
10585
10586
10587
10588
10589
10590
10591
10592
10593
10594
10595
10596
10597
10598
10599
10600
10601
10602
10603
10604
10605
10606
10607
10608
10609
10610
10611
10612
10613
10614
10615
10616
10617
10618
10619
10620
10621
10622
10623
10624
10625
10626
10627
10628
10629
10630
10631
10632
10633
10634
10635
10636
10637
10638
10639
10640
10641
10642
10643
10644
10645
10646
10647
10648
10649
10650
10651
10652
10653
10654
10655
10656
10657
10658
10659
10660
10661
10662
10663
10664
10665
10666
10667
10668
10669
10670
10671
10672
10673
10674
10675
10676
10677
10678
10679
10680
10681
10682
10683
10684
10685
10686
10687
10688
10689
10690
10691
10692
10693
10694
10695
10696
10697
10698
10699
10700
10701
10702
10703
10704
10705
10706
10707
10708
10709
10710
10711
10712
10713
10714
10715
10716
10717
10718
10719
10720
10721
10722
10723
10724
10725
10726
10727
10728
10729
10730
10731
10732
10733
10734
10735
10736
10737
10738
10739
10740
10741
10742
10743
10744
10745
10746
10747
10748
10749
10750
10751
10752
10753
10754
10755
10756
10757
10758
10759
10760
10761
10762
10763
10764
10765
10766
10767
10768
10769
10770
10771
10772
10773
10774
10775
10776
10777
10778
10779
10780
10781
10782
10783
10784
10785
10786
10787
10788
10789
10790
10791
10792
10793
10794
10795
10796
10797
10798
10799
10800
10801
10802
10803
10804
10805
10806
10807
10808
10809
10810
10811
10812
10813
10814
10815
10816
10817
10818
10819
10820
10821
10822
10823
10824
10825
10826
10827
10828
10829
10830
10831
10832
10833
10834
10835
10836
10837
10838
10839
10840
10841
10842
10843
10844
10845
10846
10847
10848
10849
10850
10851
10852
10853
10854
10855
10856
10857
10858
10859
10860
10861
10862
10863
10864
10865
10866
10867
10868
10869
10870
10871
10872
10873
10874
10875
10876
10877
10878
10879
10880
10881
10882
10883
10884
10885
10886
10887
10888
10889
10890
10891
10892
10893
10894
10895
10896
10897
10898
10899
10900
10901
10902
10903
10904
10905
10906
10907
10908
10909
10910
10911
10912
10913
10914
10915
10916
10917
10918
10919
10920
10921
10922
10923
10924
10925
10926
10927
10928
10929
10930
10931
10932
10933
10934
10935
10936
10937
10938
10939
10940
10941
10942
10943
10944
10945
10946
10947
10948
10949
10950
10951
10952
10953
10954
10955
10956
10957
10958
10959
10960
10961
10962
10963
10964
10965
10966
10967
10968
10969
10970
10971
10972
10973
10974
10975
10976
10977
10978
10979
10980
10981
10982
10983
10984
10985
10986
10987
10988
10989
10990
10991
10992
10993
10994
10995
10996
10997
10998
10999
11000
11001
11002
11003
11004
11005
11006
11007
11008
11009
11010
11011
11012
11013
11014
11015
11016
11017
11018
11019
11020
11021
11022
11023
11024
11025
11026
11027
11028
11029
11030
11031
11032
11033
11034
11035
11036
11037
11038
11039
11040
11041
11042
11043
11044
11045
11046
11047
11048
11049
11050
11051
11052
11053
11054
11055
11056
11057
11058
11059
11060
11061
11062
11063
11064
11065
11066
11067
11068
11069
11070
11071
11072
11073
11074
11075
11076
11077
11078
11079
11080
11081
11082
11083
11084
11085
11086
11087
11088
11089
11090
11091
11092
11093
11094
11095
11096
11097
11098
11099
11100
11101
11102
11103
11104
11105
11106
11107
11108
11109
11110
11111
11112
11113
11114
11115
11116
11117
11118
11119
11120
11121
11122
11123
11124
11125
11126
11127
11128
11129
11130
11131
11132
11133
11134
11135
11136
11137
11138
11139
11140
11141
11142
11143
11144
11145
11146
11147
11148
11149
11150
11151
11152
11153
11154
11155
11156
11157
11158
11159
11160
11161
11162
11163
11164
11165
11166
11167
11168
11169
11170
11171
11172
11173
11174
11175
11176
11177
11178
11179
11180
11181
11182
11183
11184
11185
11186
11187
11188
11189
11190
11191
11192
11193
11194
11195
11196
11197
11198
11199
11200
11201
11202
11203
11204
11205
11206
11207
11208
11209
11210
11211
11212
11213
11214
11215
11216
11217
11218
11219
11220
11221
11222
11223
11224
11225
11226
11227
11228
11229
11230
11231
11232
11233
11234
11235
11236
11237
11238
11239
11240
11241
11242
11243
11244
11245
11246
11247
11248
11249
11250
11251
11252
11253
11254
11255
11256
11257
11258
11259
11260
11261
11262
11263
11264
11265
11266
11267
11268
11269
11270
11271
11272
11273
11274
11275
11276
11277
11278
11279
11280
11281
11282
11283
11284
11285
11286
11287
11288
11289
11290
11291
11292
11293
11294
11295
11296
11297
11298
11299
11300
11301
11302
11303
11304
11305
11306
11307
11308
11309
11310
11311
11312
11313
11314
11315
11316
11317
11318
11319
11320
11321
11322
11323
11324
11325
11326
11327
11328
11329
11330
11331
11332
11333
11334
11335
11336
11337
11338
11339
11340
11341
11342
11343
11344
11345
11346
11347
11348
11349
11350
11351
11352
11353
11354
11355
11356
11357
11358
11359
11360
11361
11362
11363
11364
11365
11366
11367
11368
11369
11370
11371
11372
11373
11374
11375
11376
11377
11378
11379
11380
11381
11382
11383
11384
11385
11386
11387
11388
11389
11390
11391
11392
11393
11394
11395
11396
11397
11398
11399
11400
11401
11402
11403
11404
11405
11406
11407
11408
11409
11410
11411
11412
11413
11414
11415
11416
11417
11418
11419
11420
11421
11422
11423
11424
11425
11426
11427
11428
11429
11430
11431
11432
11433
11434
11435
11436
11437
11438
11439
11440
11441
11442
11443
11444
11445
11446
11447
11448
11449
11450
11451
11452
11453
11454
11455
11456
11457
11458
11459
11460
11461
11462
11463
11464
11465
11466
11467
11468
11469
11470
11471
11472
11473
11474
11475
11476
11477
11478
11479
11480
11481
11482
11483
11484
11485
11486
11487
11488
11489
11490
11491
11492
11493
11494
11495
11496
11497
11498
11499
11500
11501
11502
11503
11504
11505
11506
11507
11508
11509
11510
11511
11512
11513
11514
11515
11516
11517
11518
11519
11520
11521
11522
11523
11524
11525
11526
11527
11528
11529
11530
11531
11532
11533
11534
11535
11536
11537
11538
11539
11540
11541
11542
11543
11544
11545
11546
11547
11548
11549
11550
11551
11552
11553
11554
11555
11556
11557
11558
11559
11560
11561
11562
11563
11564
11565
11566
11567
11568
11569
11570
11571
11572
11573
11574
11575
11576
11577
11578
11579
11580
11581
11582
11583
11584
11585
11586
11587
11588
11589
11590
11591
11592
11593
11594
11595
11596
11597
11598
11599
11600
11601
11602
11603
11604
11605
11606
11607
11608
11609
11610
11611
11612
11613
11614
11615
11616
11617
11618
11619
11620
11621
11622
11623
11624
11625
11626
11627
11628
11629
11630
11631
11632
11633
11634
11635
11636
11637
11638
11639
11640
11641
11642
11643
11644
11645
11646
11647
11648
11649
11650
11651
11652
11653
11654
11655
11656
11657
11658
11659
11660
11661
11662
11663
11664
11665
11666
11667
11668
11669
11670
11671
11672
11673
11674
11675
11676
11677
11678
11679
11680
11681
11682
11683
11684
11685
11686
11687
11688
11689
11690
11691
11692
11693
11694
11695
11696
11697
11698
11699
11700
11701
11702
11703
11704
11705
11706
11707
11708
11709
11710
11711
11712
11713
11714
11715
11716
11717
11718
11719
11720
11721
11722
11723
11724
11725
11726
11727
11728
11729
11730
11731
11732
11733
11734
11735
11736
11737
11738
11739
11740
11741
11742
11743
11744
11745
11746
11747
11748
11749
11750
11751
11752
11753
11754
11755
11756
11757
11758
11759
11760
11761
11762
11763
11764
11765
11766
11767
11768
11769
11770
11771
11772
11773
11774
11775
11776
11777
11778
11779
11780
11781
11782
11783
11784
11785
11786
11787
11788
11789
11790
11791
11792
11793
11794
11795
11796
11797
11798
11799
11800
11801
11802
11803
11804
11805
11806
11807
11808
11809
11810
11811
11812
11813
11814
11815
11816
11817
11818
11819
11820
11821
11822
11823
11824
11825
11826
11827
11828
11829
11830
11831
11832
11833
11834
11835
11836
11837
11838
11839
11840
11841
11842
11843
11844
11845
11846
11847
11848
11849
11850
11851
11852
11853
11854
11855
11856
11857
11858
11859
11860
11861
11862
11863
11864
11865
11866
11867
11868
11869
11870
11871
11872
11873
11874
11875
11876
11877
11878
11879
11880
11881
11882
11883
11884
11885
11886
11887
11888
11889
11890
11891
11892
11893
11894
11895
11896
11897
11898
11899
11900
11901
11902
11903
11904
11905
11906
11907
11908
11909
11910
11911
11912
11913
11914
11915
11916
11917
11918
11919
11920
11921
11922
11923
11924
11925
11926
11927
11928
11929
11930
11931
11932
11933
11934
11935
11936
11937
11938
11939
11940
11941
11942
11943
11944
11945
11946
11947
11948
11949
11950
11951
11952
11953
11954
11955
11956
11957
11958
11959
11960
11961
11962
11963
11964
11965
11966
11967
11968
11969
11970
11971
11972
11973
11974
11975
11976
11977
11978
11979
11980
11981
11982
11983
11984
11985
11986
11987
11988
11989
11990
11991
11992
11993
11994
11995
11996
11997
11998
11999
12000
12001
12002
12003
12004
12005
12006
12007
12008
12009
12010
12011
12012
12013
12014
12015
12016
12017
12018
12019
12020
12021
12022
12023
12024
12025
12026
12027
12028
12029
12030
12031
12032
12033
12034
12035
12036
12037
12038
12039
12040
12041
12042
12043
12044
12045
12046
12047
12048
12049
12050
12051
12052
12053
12054
12055
12056
12057
12058
12059
12060
12061
12062
12063
12064
12065
12066
12067
12068
12069
12070
12071
12072
12073
12074
12075
12076
12077
12078
12079
12080
12081
12082
12083
12084
12085
12086
12087
12088
12089
12090
12091
12092
12093
12094
12095
12096
12097
12098
12099
12100
12101
12102
12103
12104
12105
12106
12107
12108
12109
12110
12111
12112
12113
12114
12115
12116
12117
12118
12119
12120
12121
12122
12123
12124
12125
12126
12127
12128
12129
12130
12131
12132
12133
12134
12135
12136
12137
12138
12139
12140
12141
12142
12143
12144
12145
12146
12147
12148
12149
12150
12151
12152
12153
12154
12155
12156
12157
12158
12159
12160
12161
12162
12163
12164
12165
12166
12167
12168
12169
12170
12171
12172
12173
12174
12175
12176
12177
12178
12179
12180
12181
12182
12183
12184
12185
12186
12187
12188
12189
12190
12191
12192
12193
12194
12195
12196
12197
12198
12199
12200
12201
12202
12203
12204
12205
12206
12207
12208
12209
12210
12211
12212
12213
12214
12215
12216
12217
12218
12219
12220
12221
12222
12223
12224
12225
12226
12227
12228
12229
12230
12231
12232
12233
12234
12235
12236
12237
12238
12239
12240
12241
12242
12243
12244
12245
12246
12247
12248
12249
12250
12251
12252
12253
12254
12255
12256
12257
12258
12259
12260
12261
12262
12263
12264
12265
12266
12267
12268
12269
12270
12271
12272
12273
12274
12275
12276
12277
12278
12279
12280
12281
12282
12283
12284
12285
12286
12287
12288
12289
12290
12291
12292
12293
12294
12295
12296
12297
12298
12299
12300
12301
12302
12303
12304
12305
12306
12307
12308
12309
12310
12311
12312
12313
12314
12315
12316
12317
12318
12319
12320
12321
12322
12323
12324
12325
12326
12327
12328
12329
12330
12331
12332
12333
12334
12335
12336
12337
12338
12339
12340
12341
12342
12343
12344
12345
12346
12347
12348
12349
12350
12351
12352
12353
12354
12355
12356
12357
12358
12359
12360
12361
12362
12363
12364
12365
12366
12367
12368
12369
12370
12371
12372
12373
12374
12375
12376
12377
12378
12379
12380
12381
12382
12383
12384
12385
12386
12387
12388
12389
12390
12391
12392
12393
12394
12395
12396
12397
12398
12399
12400
12401
12402
12403
12404
12405
12406
12407
12408
12409
12410
12411
12412
12413
12414
12415
12416
12417
12418
12419
12420
12421
12422
12423
12424
12425
12426
12427
12428
12429
12430
12431
12432
12433
12434
12435
12436
12437
12438
12439
12440
12441
12442
12443
12444
12445
12446
12447
12448
12449
12450
12451
12452
12453
12454
12455
12456
12457
12458
12459
12460
12461
12462
12463
12464
12465
12466
12467
12468
12469
12470
12471
12472
12473
12474
12475
12476
12477
12478
12479
12480
12481
12482
12483
12484
12485
12486
12487
12488
12489
12490
12491
12492
12493
12494
12495
12496
12497
12498
12499
12500
12501
12502
12503
12504
12505
12506
12507
12508
12509
12510
12511
12512
12513
12514
12515
12516
12517
12518
12519
12520
12521
12522
12523
12524
12525
12526
12527
12528
12529
12530
12531
12532
12533
12534
12535
12536
12537
12538
12539
12540
12541
12542
12543
12544
12545
12546
12547
12548
12549
12550
12551
12552
12553
12554
12555
12556
12557
12558
12559
12560
12561
12562
12563
12564
12565
12566
12567
12568
12569
12570
12571
12572
12573
12574
12575
12576
12577
12578
12579
12580
12581
12582
12583
12584
12585
12586
12587
12588
12589
12590
12591
12592
12593
12594
12595
12596
12597
12598
12599
12600
12601
12602
12603
12604
12605
12606
12607
12608
12609
12610
12611
12612
12613
12614
12615
12616
12617
12618
12619
12620
12621
12622
12623
12624
12625
12626
12627
12628
12629
12630
12631
12632
12633
12634
12635
12636
12637
12638
12639
12640
12641
12642
12643
12644
12645
12646
12647
12648
12649
12650
12651
12652
12653
12654
12655
12656
12657
12658
12659
12660
12661
12662
12663
12664
12665
12666
12667
12668
12669
12670
12671
12672
12673
12674
12675
12676
12677
12678
12679
12680
12681
12682
12683
12684
12685
12686
12687
12688
12689
12690
12691
12692
12693
12694
12695
12696
12697
12698
12699
12700
12701
12702
12703
12704
12705
12706
12707
12708
12709
12710
12711
12712
12713
12714
12715
12716
12717
12718
12719
12720
12721
12722
12723
12724
12725
12726
12727
12728
12729
12730
12731
12732
12733
12734
12735
12736
12737
12738
12739
12740
12741
12742
12743
12744
12745
12746
12747
12748
12749
12750
12751
12752
12753
12754
12755
12756
12757
12758
12759
12760
12761
12762
12763
12764
12765
12766
12767
12768
12769
12770
12771
12772
12773
12774
12775
12776
12777
12778
12779
12780
12781
12782
12783
12784
12785
12786
12787
12788
12789
12790
12791
12792
12793
12794
12795
12796
12797
12798
12799
12800
12801
12802
12803
12804
12805
12806
12807
12808
12809
12810
12811
12812
12813
12814
12815
12816
12817
12818
12819
12820
12821
12822
12823
12824
12825
12826
12827
12828
12829
12830
12831
12832
12833
12834
12835
12836
12837
12838
12839
12840
12841
12842
12843
12844
12845
12846
12847
12848
12849
12850
12851
12852
12853
12854
12855
12856
12857
12858
12859
12860
12861
12862
12863
12864
12865
12866
12867
12868
12869
12870
12871
12872
12873
12874
12875
12876
12877
12878
12879
12880
12881
12882
12883
12884
12885
12886
12887
12888
12889
12890
12891
12892
12893
12894
12895
12896
12897
12898
12899
12900
12901
12902
12903
12904
12905
12906
12907
12908
12909
12910
12911
12912
12913
12914
12915
12916
12917
12918
12919
12920
12921
12922
12923
12924
12925
12926
12927
12928
12929
12930
12931
12932
12933
12934
12935
12936
12937
12938
12939
12940
12941
12942
12943
12944
12945
12946
12947
12948
12949
12950
12951
12952
12953
12954
12955
12956
12957
12958
12959
12960
12961
12962
12963
12964
12965
12966
12967
12968
12969
12970
12971
12972
12973
12974
12975
12976
12977
12978
12979
12980
12981
12982
12983
12984
12985
12986
12987
12988
12989
12990
12991
12992
12993
12994
12995
12996
12997
12998
12999
13000
13001
13002
13003
13004
13005
13006
13007
13008
13009
13010
13011
13012
13013
13014
13015
13016
13017
13018
13019
13020
13021
13022
13023
13024
13025
13026
13027
13028
13029
13030
13031
13032
13033
13034
13035
13036
13037
13038
13039
13040
13041
13042
13043
13044
13045
13046
13047
13048
13049
13050
13051
13052
13053
13054
13055
13056
13057
13058
13059
13060
13061
13062
13063
13064
13065
13066
13067
13068
13069
13070
13071
13072
13073
13074
13075
13076
13077
13078
13079
13080
13081
13082
13083
13084
13085
13086
13087
13088
13089
13090
13091
13092
13093
13094
13095
13096
13097
13098
13099
13100
13101
13102
13103
13104
13105
13106
13107
13108
13109
13110
13111
13112
13113
13114
13115
13116
13117
13118
13119
13120
13121
13122
13123
13124
13125
13126
13127
13128
13129
13130
13131
13132
13133
13134
13135
13136
13137
13138
13139
13140
13141
13142
13143
13144
13145
13146
13147
13148
13149
13150
13151
13152
13153
13154
13155
13156
13157
13158
13159
13160
13161
13162
13163
13164
13165
13166
13167
13168
13169
13170
13171
13172
13173
13174
13175
13176
13177
13178
13179
13180
13181
13182
13183
13184
13185
13186
13187
13188
13189
13190
13191
13192
13193
13194
13195
13196
13197
13198
13199
13200
13201
13202
13203
13204
13205
13206
13207
13208
13209
13210
13211
13212
13213
13214
13215
13216
13217
13218
13219
13220
13221
13222
13223
13224
13225
13226
13227
13228
13229
13230
13231
13232
13233
13234
13235
13236
13237
13238
13239
13240
13241
13242
13243
13244
13245
13246
13247
13248
13249
13250
13251
13252
13253
13254
13255
13256
13257
13258
13259
13260
13261
13262
13263
13264
13265
13266
13267
13268
13269
13270
13271
13272
13273
13274
13275
13276
13277
13278
13279
13280
13281
13282
13283
13284
13285
13286
13287
13288
13289
13290
13291
13292
13293
13294
13295
13296
13297
13298
13299
13300
13301
13302
13303
13304
13305
13306
13307
13308
13309
13310
13311
13312
13313
13314
13315
13316
13317
13318
13319
13320
13321
13322
13323
13324
13325
13326
13327
13328
13329
13330
13331
13332
13333
13334
13335
13336
13337
13338
13339
13340
13341
13342
13343
13344
13345
13346
13347
13348
13349
13350
13351
13352
13353
13354
13355
13356
13357
13358
13359
13360
13361
13362
13363
13364
13365
13366
13367
13368
13369
13370
13371
13372
13373
13374
13375
13376
13377
13378
13379
13380
13381
13382
13383
13384
13385
13386
13387
13388
13389
13390
13391
13392
13393
13394
13395
13396
13397
13398
13399
13400
13401
13402
13403
13404
13405
13406
13407
13408
13409
13410
13411
13412
13413
13414
13415
13416
13417
13418
13419
13420
13421
13422
13423
13424
13425
13426
13427
13428
13429
13430
13431
13432
13433
13434
13435
13436
13437
13438
13439
13440
13441
13442
13443
13444
13445
13446
13447
13448
13449
13450
13451
13452
13453
13454
13455
13456
13457
13458
13459
13460
13461
13462
13463
13464
13465
13466
13467
13468
13469
13470
13471
13472
13473
13474
13475
13476
13477
13478
13479
13480
13481
13482
13483
13484
13485
13486
13487
13488
13489
13490
13491
13492
13493
13494
13495
13496
13497
13498
13499
13500
13501
13502
13503
13504
13505
13506
13507
13508
13509
13510
13511
13512
13513
13514
13515
13516
13517
13518
13519
13520
13521
13522
13523
13524
13525
13526
13527
13528
13529
13530
13531
13532
13533
13534
13535
13536
13537
13538
13539
13540
13541
13542
13543
13544
13545
13546
13547
13548
13549
13550
13551
13552
13553
13554
13555
13556
13557
13558
13559
13560
13561
13562
13563
13564
13565
13566
13567
13568
13569
13570
13571
13572
13573
13574
13575
13576
13577
13578
13579
13580
13581
13582
13583
13584
13585
13586
13587
13588
13589
13590
13591
13592
13593
13594
13595
13596
13597
13598
13599
13600
13601
13602
13603
13604
13605
13606
13607
13608
13609
13610
13611
13612
13613
13614
13615
13616
13617
13618
13619
13620
13621
13622
13623
13624
13625
13626
13627
13628
13629
13630
13631
13632
13633
13634
13635
13636
13637
13638
13639
13640
13641
13642
13643
13644
13645
13646
13647
13648
13649
13650
13651
13652
13653
13654
13655
13656
13657
13658
13659
13660
13661
13662
13663
13664
13665
13666
13667
13668
13669
13670
13671
13672
13673
13674
13675
13676
13677
13678
13679
13680
13681
13682
13683
13684
13685
13686
13687
13688
13689
13690
13691
13692
13693
13694
13695
13696
13697
13698
13699
13700
13701
13702
13703
13704
13705
13706
13707
13708
13709
13710
13711
13712
13713
13714
13715
13716
13717
13718
13719
13720
13721
13722
13723
13724
13725
13726
13727
13728
13729
13730
13731
13732
13733
13734
13735
13736
13737
13738
13739
13740
13741
13742
13743
13744
13745
13746
13747
13748
13749
13750
13751
13752
13753
13754
13755
13756
13757
13758
13759
13760
13761
13762
13763
13764
13765
13766
13767
13768
13769
13770
13771
13772
13773
13774
13775
13776
13777
13778
13779
13780
13781
13782
13783
13784
13785
13786
13787
13788
13789
13790
13791
13792
13793
13794
13795
13796
13797
13798
13799
13800
13801
13802
13803
13804
13805
13806
13807
13808
13809
13810
13811
13812
13813
13814
13815
13816
13817
13818
13819
13820
13821
13822
13823
13824
13825
13826
13827
13828
13829
13830
13831
13832
13833
13834
13835
13836
13837
13838
13839
13840
13841
13842
13843
13844
13845
13846
13847
13848
13849
13850
13851
13852
13853
13854
13855
13856
13857
13858
13859
13860
13861
13862
13863
13864
13865
13866
13867
13868
13869
13870
13871
13872
13873
13874
13875
13876
13877
13878
13879
13880
13881
13882
13883
13884
13885
13886
13887
13888
13889
13890
13891
13892
13893
13894
13895
13896
13897
13898
13899
13900
13901
13902
13903
13904
13905
13906
13907
13908
13909
13910
13911
13912
13913
13914
13915
13916
13917
13918
13919
13920
13921
13922
13923
13924
13925
13926
13927
13928
13929
13930
13931
13932
13933
13934
13935
13936
13937
13938
13939
13940
13941
13942
13943
13944
13945
13946
13947
13948
13949
13950
13951
13952
13953
13954
13955
13956
13957
13958
13959
13960
13961
13962
13963
13964
13965
13966
13967
13968
13969
13970
13971
13972
13973
13974
13975
13976
13977
13978
13979
13980
13981
13982
13983
13984
13985
13986
13987
13988
13989
13990
13991
13992
13993
13994
13995
13996
13997
13998
13999
14000
14001
14002
14003
14004
14005
14006
14007
14008
14009
14010
14011
14012
14013
14014
14015
14016
14017
14018
14019
14020
14021
14022
14023
14024
14025
14026
14027
14028
14029
14030
14031
14032
14033
14034
14035
14036
14037
14038
14039
14040
14041
14042
14043
14044
14045
14046
14047
14048
14049
14050
14051
14052
14053
14054
14055
14056
14057
14058
14059
14060
14061
14062
14063
14064
14065
14066
14067
14068
14069
14070
14071
14072
14073
14074
14075
14076
14077
14078
14079
14080
14081
14082
14083
14084
14085
14086
14087
14088
14089
14090
14091
14092
14093
14094
14095
14096
14097
14098
14099
14100
14101
14102
14103
14104
14105
14106
14107
14108
14109
14110
14111
14112
14113
14114
14115
14116
14117
14118
14119
14120
14121
14122
14123
14124
14125
14126
14127
14128
14129
14130
14131
14132
14133
14134
14135
14136
14137
14138
14139
14140
14141
14142
14143
14144
14145
14146
14147
14148
14149
14150
14151
14152
14153
14154
14155
14156
14157
14158
14159
14160
14161
14162
14163
14164
14165
14166
14167
14168
14169
14170
14171
14172
14173
14174
14175
14176
14177
14178
14179
14180
14181
14182
14183
14184
14185
14186
14187
14188
14189
14190
14191
14192
14193
14194
14195
14196
14197
14198
14199
14200
14201
14202
14203
14204
14205
14206
14207
14208
14209
14210
14211
14212
14213
14214
14215
14216
14217
14218
14219
14220
14221
14222
14223
14224
14225
14226
14227
14228
14229
14230
14231
14232
14233
14234
14235
14236
14237
14238
14239
14240
14241
14242
14243
14244
14245
14246
14247
14248
14249
14250
14251
14252
14253
14254
14255
14256
14257
14258
14259
14260
14261
14262
14263
14264
14265
14266
14267
14268
14269
14270
14271
14272
14273
14274
14275
14276
14277
14278
14279
14280
14281
14282
14283
14284
14285
14286
14287
14288
14289
14290
14291
14292
14293
14294
14295
14296
14297
14298
14299
14300
14301
14302
14303
14304
14305
14306
14307
14308
14309
14310
14311
14312
14313
14314
14315
14316
14317
14318
14319
14320
14321
14322
14323
14324
14325
14326
14327
14328
14329
14330
14331
14332
14333
14334
14335
14336
14337
14338
14339
14340
14341
14342
14343
14344
14345
14346
14347
14348
14349
14350
14351
14352
14353
14354
14355
14356
14357
14358
14359
14360
14361
14362
14363
14364
14365
14366
14367
14368
14369
14370
14371
14372
14373
14374
14375
14376
14377
14378
14379
14380
14381
14382
14383
14384
14385
14386
14387
14388
14389
14390
14391
14392
14393
14394
14395
14396
14397
14398
14399
14400
14401
14402
14403
14404
14405
14406
14407
14408
14409
14410
14411
14412
14413
14414
14415
14416
14417
14418
14419
14420
14421
14422
14423
14424
14425
14426
14427
14428
14429
14430
14431
14432
14433
14434
14435
14436
14437
14438
14439
14440
14441
14442
14443
14444
14445
14446
14447
14448
14449
14450
14451
14452
14453
14454
14455
14456
14457
14458
14459
14460
14461
14462
14463
14464
14465
14466
14467
14468
14469
14470
14471
14472
14473
14474
14475
14476
14477
14478
14479
14480
14481
14482
14483
14484
14485
14486
14487
14488
14489
14490
14491
14492
14493
14494
14495
14496
14497
14498
14499
14500
14501
14502
14503
14504
14505
14506
14507
14508
14509
14510
14511
14512
14513
14514
14515
14516
14517
14518
14519
14520
14521
14522
14523
14524
14525
14526
14527
14528
14529
14530
14531
14532
14533
14534
14535
14536
14537
14538
14539
14540
14541
14542
14543
14544
14545
14546
14547
14548
14549
14550
14551
14552
14553
14554
14555
14556
14557
14558
14559
14560
14561
14562
14563
14564
14565
14566
14567
14568
14569
14570
14571
14572
14573
14574
14575
14576
14577
14578
14579
14580
14581
14582
14583
14584
14585
14586
14587
14588
14589
14590
14591
14592
14593
14594
14595
14596
14597
14598
14599
14600
14601
14602
14603
14604
14605
14606
14607
14608
14609
14610
14611
14612
14613
14614
14615
14616
14617
14618
14619
14620
14621
14622
14623
14624
14625
14626
14627
14628
14629
14630
14631
14632
14633
14634
14635
14636
14637
14638
14639
14640
14641
14642
14643
14644
14645
14646
14647
14648
14649
14650
14651
14652
14653
14654
14655
14656
14657
14658
14659
14660
14661
14662
14663
14664
14665
14666
14667
14668
14669
14670
14671
14672
14673
14674
14675
14676
14677
14678
14679
14680
14681
14682
14683
14684
14685
14686
14687
14688
14689
14690
14691
14692
14693
14694
14695
14696
14697
14698
14699
14700
14701
14702
14703
14704
14705
14706
14707
14708
14709
14710
14711
14712
14713
14714
14715
14716
14717
14718
14719
14720
14721
14722
14723
14724
14725
14726
14727
14728
14729
14730
14731
14732
14733
14734
14735
14736
14737
14738
14739
14740
14741
14742
14743
14744
14745
14746
14747
14748
14749
14750
14751
14752
14753
14754
14755
14756
14757
14758
14759
14760
14761
14762
14763
14764
14765
14766
14767
14768
14769
14770
14771
14772
14773
14774
14775
14776
14777
14778
14779
14780
14781
14782
14783
14784
14785
14786
14787
14788
14789
14790
14791
14792
14793
14794
14795
14796
14797
14798
14799
14800
14801
14802
14803
14804
14805
14806
14807
14808
14809
14810
14811
14812
14813
14814
14815
14816
14817
14818
14819
14820
14821
14822
14823
14824
14825
14826
14827
14828
14829
14830
14831
14832
14833
14834
14835
14836
14837
14838
14839
14840
14841
14842
14843
14844
14845
14846
14847
14848
14849
14850
14851
14852
14853
14854
14855
14856
14857
14858
14859
14860
14861
14862
14863
14864
14865
14866
14867
14868
14869
14870
14871
14872
14873
14874
14875
14876
14877
14878
14879
14880
14881
14882
14883
14884
14885
14886
14887
14888
14889
14890
14891
14892
14893
14894
14895
14896
14897
14898
14899
14900
14901
14902
14903
14904
14905
14906
14907
14908
14909
14910
14911
14912
14913
14914
14915
14916
14917
14918
14919
14920
14921
14922
14923
14924
14925
14926
14927
14928
14929
14930
14931
14932
14933
14934
14935
14936
14937
14938
14939
14940
14941
14942
14943
14944
14945
14946
14947
14948
14949
14950
14951
14952
14953
14954
14955
14956
14957
14958
14959
14960
14961
14962
14963
14964
14965
14966
14967
14968
14969
14970
14971
14972
14973
14974
14975
14976
14977
14978
14979
14980
14981
14982
14983
14984
14985
14986
14987
14988
14989
14990
14991
14992
14993
14994
14995
14996
14997
14998
14999
15000
15001
15002
15003
15004
15005
15006
15007
15008
15009
15010
15011
15012
15013
15014
15015
15016
15017
15018
15019
15020
15021
15022
15023
15024
15025
15026
15027
15028
15029
15030
15031
15032
15033
15034
15035
15036
15037
15038
15039
15040
15041
15042
15043
15044
15045
15046
15047
15048
15049
15050
15051
15052
15053
15054
15055
15056
15057
15058
15059
15060
15061
15062
15063
15064
15065
15066
15067
15068
15069
15070
15071
15072
15073
15074
15075
15076
15077
15078
15079
15080
15081
15082
15083
15084
15085
15086
15087
15088
15089
15090
15091
15092
15093
15094
15095
15096
15097
15098
15099
15100
15101
15102
15103
15104
15105
15106
15107
15108
15109
15110
15111
15112
15113
15114
15115
15116
15117
15118
15119
15120
15121
15122
15123
15124
15125
15126
15127
15128
15129
15130
15131
15132
15133
15134
15135
15136
15137
15138
15139
15140
15141
15142
15143
15144
15145
15146
15147
15148
15149
15150
15151
15152
15153
15154
15155
15156
15157
15158
15159
15160
15161
15162
15163
15164
15165
15166
15167
15168
15169
15170
15171
15172
15173
15174
15175
15176
15177
15178
15179
15180
15181
15182
15183
15184
15185
15186
15187
15188
15189
15190
15191
15192
15193
15194
15195
15196
15197
15198
15199
15200
15201
15202
15203
15204
15205
15206
15207
15208
15209
15210
15211
15212
15213
15214
15215
15216
15217
15218
15219
15220
15221
15222
15223
15224
15225
15226
15227
15228
15229
15230
15231
15232
15233
15234
15235
15236
15237
15238
15239
15240
15241
15242
15243
15244
15245
15246
15247
15248
15249
15250
15251
15252
15253
15254
15255
15256
15257
15258
15259
15260
15261
15262
15263
15264
15265
15266
15267
15268
15269
15270
15271
15272
15273
15274
15275
15276
15277
15278
15279
15280
15281
15282
15283
15284
15285
15286
15287
15288
15289
15290
15291
15292
15293
15294
15295
15296
15297
15298
15299
15300
15301
15302
15303
15304
15305
15306
15307
15308
15309
15310
15311
15312
15313
15314
15315
15316
15317
15318
15319
15320
15321
15322
15323
15324
15325
15326
15327
15328
15329
15330
15331
15332
15333
15334
15335
15336
15337
15338
15339
15340
15341
15342
15343
15344
15345
15346
15347
15348
15349
15350
15351
15352
15353
15354
15355
15356
15357
15358
15359
15360
15361
15362
15363
15364
15365
15366
15367
15368
15369
15370
15371
15372
15373
15374
15375
15376
15377
15378
15379
15380
15381
15382
15383
15384
15385
15386
15387
15388
15389
15390
15391
15392
15393
15394
15395
15396
15397
15398
15399
15400
15401
15402
15403
15404
15405
15406
15407
15408
15409
15410
15411
15412
15413
15414
15415
15416
15417
15418
15419
15420
15421
15422
15423
15424
15425
15426
15427
15428
15429
15430
15431
15432
15433
15434
15435
15436
15437
15438
15439
15440
15441
15442
15443
15444
15445
15446
15447
15448
15449
15450
15451
15452
15453
15454
15455
15456
15457
15458
15459
15460
15461
15462
15463
15464
15465
15466
15467
15468
15469
15470
15471
15472
15473
15474
15475
15476
15477
15478
15479
15480
15481
15482
15483
15484
15485
15486
15487
15488
15489
15490
15491
15492
15493
15494
15495
15496
15497
15498
15499
15500
15501
15502
15503
15504
15505
15506
15507
15508
15509
15510
15511
15512
15513
15514
15515
15516
15517
15518
15519
15520
15521
15522
15523
15524
15525
15526
15527
15528
15529
15530
15531
15532
15533
15534
15535
15536
15537
15538
15539
15540
15541
15542
15543
15544
15545
15546
15547
15548
15549
15550
15551
15552
15553
15554
15555
15556
15557
15558
15559
15560
15561
15562
15563
15564
15565
15566
15567
15568
15569
15570
15571
15572
15573
15574
15575
15576
15577
15578
15579
15580
15581
15582
15583
15584
15585
15586
15587
15588
15589
15590
15591
15592
15593
15594
15595
15596
15597
15598
15599
15600
15601
15602
15603
15604
15605
15606
15607
15608
15609
15610
15611
15612
15613
15614
15615
15616
15617
15618
15619
15620
15621
15622
15623
15624
15625
15626
15627
15628
15629
15630
15631
15632
15633
15634
15635
15636
15637
15638
15639
15640
15641
15642
15643
15644
15645
15646
15647
15648
15649
15650
15651
15652
15653
15654
15655
15656
15657
15658
15659
15660
15661
15662
15663
15664
15665
15666
15667
15668
15669
15670
15671
15672
15673
15674
15675
15676
15677
15678
15679
15680
15681
15682
15683
15684
15685
15686
15687
15688
15689
15690
15691
15692
15693
15694
15695
15696
15697
15698
15699
15700
15701
15702
15703
15704
15705
15706
15707
15708
15709
15710
15711
15712
15713
15714
15715
15716
15717
15718
15719
15720
15721
15722
15723
15724
15725
15726
15727
15728
15729
15730
15731
15732
15733
15734
15735
15736
15737
15738
15739
15740
15741
15742
15743
15744
15745
15746
15747
15748
15749
15750
15751
15752
15753
15754
15755
15756
15757
15758
15759
15760
15761
15762
15763
15764
15765
15766
15767
15768
15769
15770
15771
15772
15773
15774
15775
15776
15777
15778
15779
15780
15781
15782
15783
15784
15785
15786
15787
15788
15789
15790
15791
15792
15793
15794
15795
15796
15797
15798
15799
15800
15801
15802
15803
15804
15805
15806
15807
15808
15809
15810
15811
15812
15813
15814
15815
15816
15817
15818
15819
15820
15821
15822
15823
15824
15825
15826
15827
15828
15829
15830
15831
15832
15833
15834
15835
15836
15837
15838
15839
15840
15841
15842
15843
15844
15845
15846
15847
15848
15849
15850
15851
15852
15853
15854
15855
15856
15857
15858
15859
15860
15861
15862
15863
15864
15865
15866
15867
15868
15869
15870
15871
15872
15873
15874
15875
15876
15877
15878
15879
15880
15881
15882
15883
15884
15885
15886
15887
15888
15889
15890
15891
15892
15893
15894
15895
15896
15897
15898
15899
15900
15901
15902
15903
15904
15905
15906
15907
15908
15909
15910
15911
15912
15913
15914
15915
15916
15917
15918
15919
15920
15921
15922
15923
15924
15925
15926
15927
15928
15929
15930
15931
15932
15933
15934
15935
15936
15937
15938
15939
15940
15941
15942
15943
15944
15945
15946
15947
15948
15949
15950
15951
15952
15953
15954
15955
15956
15957
15958
15959
15960
15961
15962
15963
15964
15965
15966
15967
15968
15969
15970
15971
15972
15973
15974
15975
15976
15977
15978
15979
15980
15981
15982
15983
15984
15985
15986
15987
15988
15989
15990
15991
15992
15993
15994
15995
15996
15997
15998
15999
16000
16001
16002
16003
16004
16005
16006
16007
16008
16009
16010
16011
16012
16013
16014
16015
16016
16017
16018
16019
16020
16021
16022
16023
16024
16025
16026
16027
16028
16029
16030
16031
16032
16033
16034
16035
16036
16037
16038
16039
16040
16041
16042
16043
16044
16045
16046
16047
16048
16049
16050
16051
16052
16053
16054
16055
16056
16057
16058
16059
16060
16061
16062
16063
16064
16065
16066
16067
16068
16069
16070
16071
16072
16073
16074
16075
16076
16077
16078
16079
16080
16081
16082
16083
16084
16085
16086
16087
16088
16089
16090
16091
16092
16093
16094
16095
16096
16097
16098
16099
16100
16101
16102
16103
16104
16105
16106
16107
16108
16109
16110
16111
16112
16113
16114
16115
16116
16117
16118
16119
16120
16121
16122
16123
16124
16125
16126
16127
16128
16129
16130
16131
16132
16133
16134
16135
16136
16137
16138
16139
16140
16141
16142
16143
16144
16145
16146
16147
16148
16149
16150
16151
16152
16153
16154
16155
16156
16157
16158
16159
16160
16161
16162
16163
16164
16165
16166
16167
16168
16169
16170
16171
16172
16173
16174
16175
16176
16177
16178
16179
16180
16181
16182
16183
16184
16185
16186
16187
16188
16189
16190
16191
16192
16193
16194
16195
16196
16197
16198
16199
16200
16201
16202
16203
16204
16205
16206
16207
16208
16209
16210
16211
16212
16213
16214
16215
16216
16217
16218
16219
16220
16221
16222
16223
16224
16225
16226
16227
16228
16229
16230
16231
16232
16233
16234
16235
16236
16237
16238
16239
16240
16241
16242
16243
16244
16245
16246
16247
16248
16249
16250
16251
16252
16253
16254
16255
16256
16257
16258
16259
16260
16261
16262
16263
16264
16265
16266
16267
16268
16269
16270
16271
16272
16273
16274
16275
16276
16277
16278
16279
16280
16281
16282
16283
16284
16285
16286
16287
16288
16289
16290
16291
16292
16293
16294
16295
16296
16297
16298
16299
16300
16301
16302
16303
16304
16305
16306
16307
16308
16309
16310
16311
16312
16313
16314
16315
16316
16317
16318
16319
16320
16321
16322
16323
16324
16325
16326
16327
16328
16329
16330
16331
16332
16333
16334
16335
16336
16337
16338
16339
16340
16341
16342
16343
16344
16345
16346
16347
16348
16349
16350
16351
16352
16353
16354
16355
16356
16357
16358
16359
16360
16361
16362
16363
16364
16365
16366
16367
16368
16369
16370
16371
16372
16373
16374
16375
16376
16377
16378
16379
16380
16381
16382
16383
16384
16385
16386
16387
16388
16389
16390
16391
16392
16393
16394
16395
16396
16397
16398
16399
16400
16401
16402
16403
16404
16405
16406
16407
16408
16409
16410
16411
16412
16413
16414
16415
16416
16417
16418
16419
16420
16421
16422
16423
16424
16425
16426
16427
16428
16429
16430
16431
16432
16433
16434
16435
16436
16437
16438
16439
16440
16441
16442
16443
16444
16445
16446
16447
16448
16449
16450
16451
16452
16453
16454
16455
16456
16457
16458
16459
|
<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE html
PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
<head>
<meta content="pg2html (binary v0.17)" name="linkgenerator" />
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" />
<title>
The Secret City, by Hugh Walpole
</title>
<style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .75em; margin-bottom: .75em; }
H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
.foot { margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%; text-align: justify; font-size: 80%; font-style: italic;}
blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
.mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
.toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
.toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
.xx-small {font-size: 60%;}
.x-small {font-size: 75%;}
.small {font-size: 85%;}
.large {font-size: 115%;}
.x-large {font-size: 130%;}
.indent5 { margin-left: 5%;}
.indent10 { margin-left: 10%;}
.indent15 { margin-left: 15%;}
.indent20 { margin-left: 20%;}
.indent25 { margin-left: 25%;}
.indent30 { margin-left: 30%;}
.indent35 { margin-left: 35%;}
.indent40 { margin-left: 40%;}
div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
.figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
.figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
.pagenum {position: absolute; right: 1%; font-size: 0.6em;
font-variant: normal; font-style: normal;
text-align: right; background-color: #FFFACD;
border: 1px solid; padding: 0.3em;text-indent: 0em;}
.side { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 15%; padding-left: 0.8em;
border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left;
text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
.head { float: left; font-size: 90%; width: 98%; padding-left: 0.8em;
border-left: dashed thin; text-align: center;
text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0}
span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 0.8 }
pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 12349 ***</div>
<div style="height: 8em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h1>
THE SECRET CITY
</h1>
<h3>
A Novel In Three Parts
</h3>
<h2>
By Hugh Walpole
</h2>
<h4>
New York George H. Doran Company
</h4>
<h3>
1919
</h3>
<p>
<br /> <br /> <br />
</p>
<h3>
TO
</h3>
<h3>
MAJOR JAMES ANNAND (15TH BATTALION 48TH HIGHLANDERS, C.E.F.)
</h3>
<h3>
IN RETURN FOR THE GIFT OF HIS FRIENDSHIP
</h3>
<p>
<br /> <br /> <br />
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
In the eastern quarter dawn breaks, the stars flicker pale.
The morning cock at Ju-nan mounts the wall and crows.
The songs are over, the clock run down, but still the feast is set.
The Moon grows dim and the stars are few; morning has come to the world.
At a thousand gates and ten thousand doors the fish-shaped keys turn;
Round the Palace and up by the Castle, the crows and magpies are flying.
<i>Cock-Crow Song</i>. Anon. (1st Century B.C.).
</pre>
<p>
<br /> <br /> <br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<b>CONTENTS</b>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0001"> PART I — VERA AND NINA </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0002"> PART II — LAWRENCE </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0003"> PART III — MARKOVITCH AND SEMYONOV </a>
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
PART I — VERA AND NINA
</h2>
<h3>
I
</h3>
<p>
There are certain things that I feel, as I look through this bundle of
manuscript, that I must say. The first is that of course no writer ever
has fulfilled his intention and no writer ever will; secondly, that there
was, when I began, another intention than that of dealing with my subject
adequately, namely that of keeping myself outside the whole of it; I was
to be, in the most abstract and immaterial sense of the word, a voice, and
that simply because this business of seeing Russian psychology through
English eyes has no excuse except that it <i>is</i> English. That is its
only interest, its only atmosphere, its only motive, and if you are going
to tell me that any aspect of Russia psychological, mystical, practical,
or commercial seen through an English medium is either Russia as she
really is or Russia as Russians see her, I say to you, without hesitation,
that you don’t know of what you are talking.
</p>
<p>
Of Russia and the Russians I know nothing, but of the effect upon myself
and my ideas of life that Russia and the Russians have made during these
last three years I know something. You are perfectly free to say that
neither myself nor my ideas of life are of the slightest importance to any
one. To that I would say that any one’s ideas about life are of
importance and that any one’s ideas about Russian life are of
interest... and beyond that, I have simply been compelled to write. I have
not been able to help myself, and all the faults and any virtues in this
story come from that. The facts are true, the inferences absolutely my
own, so that you may reject them at any moment and substitute others. It
is true that I have known Vera Michailovna, Nina, Alexei Petrovitch,
Henry, Jerry, and the rest—some of them intimately—and many of
the conversations here recorded I have myself heard. Nevertheless the
inferences are my own, and I think there is no Russian who, were he to
read this book, would not say that those inferences were wrong. In an
earlier record, to which this is in some ways a sequel,<a
href="#linknote-1" name="linknoteref-1" id="linknoteref-1"><small>1</small></a>
my inferences were, almost without exception, wrong, and there is no
Russian alive for whom this book can have any kind of value except as a
happy example of the mistakes that the Englishman can make about the
Russian.
</p>
<p>
But it is over those very mistakes that the two souls, Russian and
English, so different, so similar, so friendly, so hostile, may meet....
And in any case the thing has been too strong for me. I have no other
defence. For one’s interest in life is stronger, God knows how much
stronger, than one’s discretion, and one’s love of life than
one’s wisdom, and one’s curiosity in life than one’s
ability to record it. At least, as I have said, I have endeavoured to keep
my own history, my own desires, my own temperament out of this, as much as
is humanly possible....
</p>
<p>
And the facts are true.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="linknote-1" id="linknote-1"></a>
</p>
<p class="foot">
1 (<a href="#linknoteref-1">return</a>)<br /> [ <i>The Dark Forest</i>.]
</p>
<h3>
II
</h3>
<p>
They had been travelling for a week, and had quite definitely decided that
they had nothing whatever in common. As they stood there, lost and
desolate on the grimy platform of the Finland station, this same thought
must have been paramount in their minds: “Thank God we shan’t
have to talk to one another any longer. Whatever else may happen in this
strange place that at least we’re spared.” They were probably
quite unconscious of the contrast they presented, unconscious because, at
this time, young Bohun never, I should imagine, visualised himself as
anything more definite than absolutely “right,” and Lawrence
simply never thought about himself at all. But they were perfectly aware
of their mutual dissatisfaction, although they were of course absolutely
polite. I heard of it afterwards from both sides, and I will say quite
frankly that my sympathy was all with Lawrence. Young Bohun can have been
no fun as a travelling companion at that time. If you had looked at him
there standing on the Finland station platform and staring haughtily about
for porters you must have thought him the most self-satisfied of mortals.
“That fellow wants kicking,” you would have said.
Good-looking, thin, tall, large black eyes, black eyelashes, clean and
neat and “right” at the end of his journey as he had been at
the beginning of it, just foreign-looking enough with his black hair and
pallor to make him interesting—he was certainly arresting. But it
was the self-satisfaction that would have struck any one. And he had
reason; he was at that very moment experiencing the most triumphant moment
of his life.
</p>
<p>
He was only twenty-three, and was already as it seemed to the youthfully
limited circle of his vision, famous. Before the war he had been, as he
quite frankly admitted to myself and all his friends, nothing but
ambitious. “Of course I edited the <i>Granta</i> for a year,”
he would say, “and I don’t think I did it badly.... But that
wasn’t very much.”
</p>
<p>
No, it really wasn’t a great deal, and we couldn’t tell him
that it was. He had always intended, however, to be a great man; the <i>Granta</i>
was simply a stepping-stone. He was already, during his second year at
Cambridge, casting about as to the best way to penetrate, swiftly and
securely, the fastnesses of London journalism. Then the war came, and he
had an impulse of perfectly honest and selfless patriotism..., not quite
selfless perhaps, because he certainly saw himself as a mighty hero,
winning V.C.’s and saving forlorn hopes, finally received by his
native village under an archway of flags and mottoes (the local
postmaster, who had never treated him very properly, would make the speech
of welcome). The reality did him some good, but not very much, because
when he had been in France only a fortnight he was gassed and sent home
with a weak heart. His heart remained weak, which made him interesting to
women and allowed time for his poetry. He was given an easy post in the
Foreign Office and, in the autumn of 1916 he published <i>Discipline:
Sonnets and Poems</i>. This appeared at a very fortunate moment, when the
more serious of British idealists were searching for signs of a general
improvement, through the stress of war, of poor humanity.... “Thank
God, there are our young poets,” they said.
</p>
<p>
The little book had excellent notices in the papers, and one poem in
especial “How God spoke to Jones at Breakfast-time” was
selected for especial praise because of its admirable realism and force.
One paper said that the British breakfast-table lived in that poem “in
all its tiniest most insignificant details,” as no breakfast-table,
save possibly that of Major Pendennis at the beginning of <i>Pendennis</i>
has lived before. One paper said, “Mr. Bohun merits that much-abused
word ‘genius.’”
</p>
<p>
The young author carried these notices about with him and I have seen them
all. But there was more than this. Bohun had been for the last four years
cultivating Russian. He had been led into this through a real, genuine
interest. He read the novelists and set himself to learn the Russian
language. That, as any one who has tried it will know is no easy business,
but Henry Bohun was no fool, and the Russian refugee who taught him was no
fool. After Henry’s return from France he continued his lessons, and
by the spring of 1916 he could read easily, write fairly, and speak
atrociously. He then adopted Russia, an easy thing to do, because his
supposed mastery of the language gave him a tremendous advantage over his
friends. “I assure you that’s not so,” he would say.
“You can’t judge Tchehov till you’ve read him in the
original. Wait till you can read him in Russian.” “No, I don’t
think the Russian characters are like that,” he would declare.
“It’s a queer thing, but you’d almost think I had some
Russian blood in me... I sympathise so.” He followed closely the
books that emphasised the more sentimental side of the Russian character,
being of course grossly sentimental himself at heart. He saw Russia
glittering with fire and colour, and Russians, large, warm, and simple,
willing to be patronised, eagerly confessing their sins, rushing forward
to make him happy, entertaining him for ever and ever with a free and
glorious hospitality.
</p>
<p>
“I really think I do understand Russia,” he would say
modestly. He said it to me when he had been in Russia two days.
</p>
<p>
Then, in addition to the success of his poems and the general interest
that he himself aroused the final ambition of his young heart was
realised. The Foreign Office decided to send him to Petrograd to help in
the great work of British propaganda.
</p>
<p>
He sailed from Newcastle on December 2, 1916....
</p>
<h3>
III
</h3>
<p>
At this point I am inevitably reminded of that other Englishman who, two
years earlier than Bohun, had arrived in Russia with his own pack of
dreams and expectations.
</p>
<p>
But John Trenchard, of whose life and death I have tried elsewhere to say
something, was young Bohun’s opposite, and I do not think that the
strange unexpectedness of Russia can he exemplified more strongly than by
the similarity of appeal that she could make to two so various characters.
John was shy, self-doubting, humble, brave, and a gentleman,—Bohun
was brave and a gentleman, but the rest had yet to be added to him. How he
would have patronised Trenchard if he had known him! And yet at heart they
were not perhaps so dissimilar. At the end of my story it will be
apparent, I think, that they were not.
</p>
<p>
That journey from Newcastle to Bergen, from Bergen to Torneo, from Torneo
to Petrograd is a tiresome business. There is much waiting at
Custom-houses, disarrangement of trains and horses and meals, long
wearisome hours of stuffy carriages and grimy window-panes. Bohun I
suspect suffered, too, from that sudden sharp precipitance into a world
that knew not <i>Discipline</i> and recked nothing of the <i>Granta</i>.
Obviously none of the passengers on the boat from Newcastle had ever heard
of <i>Discipline</i>. They clutched in their hands the works of Mr.
Oppenheim, Mr. Compton Mackenzie, and Mr. O’Henry and looked at
Bohun, I imagine, with indifferent superiority. He had been told at the
Foreign Office that his especial travelling companion was to be Jerry
Lawrence. If he had hoped for anything from this direction one glance at
Jerry’s brick-red face and stalwart figure must have undeceived him.
Jerry, although he was now thirty-two years of age, looked still very much
the undergraduate. My slight acquaintance with him had been in those
earlier Cambridge days, through a queer mutual friend, Dune, who at that
time seemed to promise so magnificently, who afterwards disappeared so
mysteriously. You would never have supposed that Lawrence, Captain of the
University Rugger during his last two years, Captain of the English team
through all the Internationals of the season 1913-14, could have had
anything in common, except football, with Dune, artist and poet if ever
there was one. But on the few occasions when I saw them together it struck
me that football was the very least part of their common ground. And that
was the first occasion on which I suspected that Jerry Lawrence was not
quite what he seemed....
</p>
<p>
I can imagine Lawrence standing straddleways on the deck of the <i>Jupiter</i>,
his short thick legs wide apart, his broad back indifferent to everything
and everybody, his rather plump, ugly, good-natured face staring out to
sea as though he saw nothing at all. He always gave the impression of
being half asleep, he had a way of suddenly lurching on his legs as though
in another moment his desire for slumber would be too strong for him, and
would send him crashing to the ground. He would be smoking an ancient
briar, and his thick red hands would be clasped behind his back....
</p>
<p>
No encouraging figure for Bohun’s aestheticism.
</p>
<p>
I can see as though I had been present Bohun’s approach to him, his
patronising introduction, his kindly suggestion that they should eat their
meals together, Jerry’s smiling, lazy acquiescence. I can imagine
how Bohun decided to himself that “he must make the best of this
chap. After all, it was a long tiresome journey, and anything was better
than having no one to talk to....” But Jerry, unfortunately, was in
a bad temper at the start. He did not want to go out to Russia at all. His
father, old Stephen Lawrence, had been for many years the manager of some
works in Petrograd, and the first fifteen years of Jerry’s life had
been spent in Russia. I did not, at the time when I made Jerry’s
acquaintance at Cambridge, know this; had I realised it I would have
understood many things about him which puzzled me. He never alluded to
Russia, never apparently thought of it, never read a Russian book, had, it
seemed, no connection of any kind with any living soul in that country.
</p>
<p>
Old Lawrence retired, and took a fine large ugly palace in Clapham to end
his days in....
</p>
<p>
Suddenly, after Lawrence had been in France for two years, had won the
Military Cross there and, as he put it, “was just settling inside
his skin,” the authorities realised his Russian knowledge, and
decided to transfer him to the British Military Mission in Petrograd. His
anger when he was sent back to London and informed of this was extreme. He
hadn’t the least desire to return to Russia, he was very happy where
he was, he had forgotten all his Russian; I can see him, saying very
little, looking like a sulky child and kicking his heel up and down across
the carpet.
</p>
<p>
“Just the man we want out there, Lawrence,” he told me
somebody said to him; “keep them in order.”
</p>
<p>
“Keep them in order!” That tickled his sense of humour. He was
to laugh frequently, afterwards, when he thought of it. He always chewed a
joke as a cow chews the cud.
</p>
<p>
So that he was in no pleasant temper when he met Bohun on the decks of the
<i>Jupiter</i>. That journey must have had its humours for any observer
who knew the two men. During the first half of it I imagine that Bohun
talked and Lawrence slumbered. Bohun patronised, was kind and indulgent,
and showed very plainly that he thought his companion the dullest and
heaviest of mortals. Then he told Lawrence about Russia; he explained
everything to him, the morals, psychology, fighting qualities, strengths,
and weaknesses. The climax arrived when he announced: “But it’s
the mysticism of the Russian peasant which will save the world. That
adoration of God....”
</p>
<p>
“Rot!” interrupted Lawrence.
</p>
<p>
Bohun was indignant. “Of course if you know better—” he
said.
</p>
<p>
“I do,” said Lawrence, “I lived there for fifteen years.
Ask my old governor about the mysticism of the Russian peasant. He’ll
tell you.”
</p>
<p>
Bohun felt that he was justified in his annoyance. As he said to me
afterwards: “The fellow had simply been laughing at me. He might
have told me about his having been there.” At that time, to Bohun,
the most terrible thing in the world was to be laughed at.
</p>
<p>
After that Bohun asked Jerry questions. But Jerry refused to give himself
away. “I don’t know,” he said, “I’ve
forgotten it all. I don’t suppose I ever did know much about it.”
</p>
<p>
At Haparanda, most unfortunately, Bohun was insulted. The Swedish Customs
Officer there, tired at the constant appearance of self-satisfied
gentlemen with Red Passports, decided that Bohun was carrying medicine in
his private bags. Bohun refused to open his portmanteau, simply because he
“was a Courier and wasn’t going to be insulted by a dirty
foreigner.” Nevertheless “the dirty foreigner” had his
way and Bohun looked rather a fool. Jerry had not sympathised sufficiently
with Bohun in this affair.... “He only grinned,” Bohun told me
indignantly afterwards. “No sense of patriotism at all. After all,
Englishmen ought to stick together.”
</p>
<p>
Finally, Bohun tested Jerry’s literary knowledge. Jerry seemed to
have none. He liked Fielding, and a man called Farnol and Jack London.
</p>
<p>
He never read poetry. But, a strange thing, he was interested in Greek. He
had bought the works of Euripides and Aeschylus in the Loeb Library, and
he thought them “thundering good.” He had never read a word of
any Russian author. “Never <i>Anna</i>? Never <i>War and Peace</i>?
Never <i>Karamazov</i>? Never Tchehov?”
</p>
<p>
No, never.
</p>
<p>
Bohun gave him up.
</p>
<h3>
IV
</h3>
<p>
It should be obvious enough then that they hailed their approaching
separation with relief. Bohun had been promised by one of the secretaries
at the Embassy that rooms would be found for him. Jerry intended to
“hang out” at one of the hotels. The “Astoria”
was, he believed, the right place.
</p>
<p>
“I shall go to the ‘France’ for to-night,” Bohun
declared, having lived, it would seem, in Petrograd all his days. “Look
me up, old man, won’t you?”
</p>
<p>
Jerry smiled his slow smile. “I will,” he said. “So
long.”
</p>
<p>
We will now follow the adventures of Henry. He had in him, I know, a tiny,
tiny creature with sharp ironical eyes and pointed springing feet who
watched his poses, his sentimentalities and heroics with affectionate
scorn. This same creature watched him now as he waited to collect his
bags, and then stood on the gleaming steps of the station whilst the
porters fetched an Isvostchick, and the rain fell in long thundering lines
of steel upon the bare and desolate streets.
</p>
<p>
“You’re very miserable and lonely,” the Creature said;
“you didn’t expect this.”
</p>
<p>
No, Henry had not expected this, and he also had not expected that the
Isvostchick would demand eight roubles for his fare to the “France.”
Henry knew that this was the barest extortion, and he had sworn to himself
long ago that he would allow nobody to “do” him. He looked at
the rain and submitted. “After all, it’s war time,” he
whispered to the Creature.
</p>
<p>
He huddled himself into the cab, his baggage piled all about him, and
tried by pulling at the hood to protect himself from the elements. He has
told me that he felt that the rain was laughing at him; the cab was so
slow that he seemed to be sitting in the middle of pools and melting snow;
he was dirty, tired, hungry, and really not far from tears. Poor Henry was
very, very young....
</p>
<p>
He scarcely looked at the Neva as he crossed the bridge; all the length of
the Quay he saw only the hunched, heavy back of the old cabman and the
spurting, jumping rain, the vast stone grave-like buildings and the high
grey sky. He drove through the Red Square that swung in the rain. He was
thinking about the eight roubles.... He pulled up with a jerk outside the
“France” hotel. Here he tried, I am sure, to recover his
dignity, but he was met by a large, stout, eastern-looking gentleman with
peacock feathers in his round cap who smiled gently when he heard about
the eight roubles, and ushered Henry into the dark hall with a kindly
patronage that admitted of no reply.
</p>
<p>
The “France” is a good hotel, and its host is one of the
kindest of mortals, but it is in many ways Russian rather than Continental
in its atmosphere. That ought to have pleased and excited so sympathetic a
soul as Henry. I am afraid that this moment of his arrival was the first
realisation in his life of that stern truth that that which seems romantic
in retrospect is only too often unpleasantly realistic in its actual
experience.
</p>
<p>
He stepped into the dark hall, damp like a well, with a whirring snarling
clock on the wall and a heavy glass door pulled by a rope swinging and
shifting, the walls and door and rack with the letters shifting too. In
this rocking world there seemed to be no stable thing. He was dirty and
tired and humiliated. He explained to his host, who smiled but seemed to
be thinking of other things, that he wanted a bath and a room and a meal.
He was promised these things, but there was no conviction abroad that the
“France” had gone up in the world since Henry Bohun had
crossed its threshold. An old man with a grey beard and the fixed and
glittering eye of the “Ancient Mariner” told him to follow
him. How well I know those strange, cold, winding passages of the “France,”
creeping in and out across boards that shiver and shake, with walls
pressing in upon you so thin and rocky that the wind whistles and screams
and the paper makes ghostly shadows and signs as though unseen fingers
moved it. There is that smell, too, which a Russian hotel alone, of all
the hostelries in the world, can produce, a smell of damp and cabbage
soup, of sunflower seeds and cigarette-ends, of drainage and patchouli,
of, in some odd way, the sea and fish and wet pavements. It is a smell
that will, until I die, be presented to me by those dark half-hidden
passages, warrens of intricate fumbling ways with boards suddenly rising
like little mountains in the path; behind the wainscot one hears the
scuttling of innumerable rats.
</p>
<p>
The Ancient Mariner showed Henry to his room and left him. Henry was
depressed at what he saw. His room was a slip cut out of other rooms, and
its one window was faced by a high black wall down whose surface gleaming
water trickled. The bare boards showed large and gaping cracks; there was
a washstand, a bed, a chest of drawers, and a faded padded arm-chair with
a hole in it. In the corner near the window was an Ikon of tinsel and
wood; a little round marble-topped table offered a dusty carafe of water.
A heavy red-plush bell-rope tapped the wall.
</p>
<p>
He sat down in the faded arm-chair and instantly fell asleep. Was the room
hypnotic? Why not? There are stranger things than that in Petrograd.... I
myself am aware of what walls and streets and rivers, engaged on their own
secret life in that most secret of towns, can do to the mere mortals who
interfere with their stealthy concerns. Henry dreamt; he was never
afterwards able to tell me of what he had dreamt, but it had been a long
heavy cobwebby affair, in which the walls of the hotel seemed to open and
to close, black little figures moving like ants up and down across the
winding ways. He saw innumerable carafes and basins and beds, the
wall-paper whistling, the rats scuttling, and lines of cigarette-ends,
black and yellow, moving in trails like worms across the boards. All men
like worms, like ants, like rats and the gleaming water trickling
interminably down the high black wall. Of course he was tired after his
long journey, hungry too, and depressed.... He awoke to find the Ancient
Mariner watching him. He screamed. The Mariner reassured him with a
toothless smile, gripped him by the arm and showed him the bathroom.
</p>
<p>
“<i>Pajaluista!</i>” said the Mariner.
</p>
<p>
Although Henry had learnt Russian, so unexpected was the pronunciation of
this familiar word that it was as though the old man had said “Open
Sesame!”....
</p>
<h3>
V
</h3>
<p>
He felt happy and consoled after a bath, a shave, and breakfast. Always I
should think he reacted very quickly to his own physical sensations, and
he was, as yet, too young to know that you cannot lay ghosts by the simple
brushing of your hair and sponging your face. After his breakfast he lay
down on the bed and again fell asleep, but this time not to dream; he
slept like a Briton, dreamless, healthy and clean. He awoke as sure of
himself as ever.... The first incantation had not, you see, been
enough....
</p>
<p>
He plunged into the city. It was raining with that thick dark rain that
seems to have mud in it before it has fallen. The town was veiled in thin
mist, figures appearing and disappearing, tram-bells ringing, and those
strange wild cries in the Russian tongue that seem at one’s first
hearing so romantic and startling, rising sharply and yet lazily into the
air. He plunged along and found himself in the Nevski Prospect—he
could not mistake its breadth and assurance, dull though it seemed in the
mud and rain.
</p>
<p>
But he was above all things a romantic and sentimental youth, and he was
determined to see this country as he had expected to see it; so he plodded
on, his coat-collar up, British obstinacy in his eyes and a little excited
flutter in his heart whenever a bright colour, an Eastern face, a street
pedlar, a bunched-up, high-backed coachman, anything or any one unusual
presented itself.
</p>
<p>
He saw on his right a great church; it stood back from the street, having
in front of it a desolate little arrangement of bushes and public seats
and winding paths. The church itself was approached by flights of steps
that disappeared under the shadow of a high dome supported by vast stone
pillars. Letters in gold flamed across the building above the pillars.
</p>
<p>
Henry passed the intervening ground and climbed the steps. Under the
pillars before the heavy, swinging doors were two rows of beggars; they
were dirtier, more touzled and tangled, fiercer and more ironically
falsely submissive than any beggars that, he had ever seen. He described
one fellow to me, a fierce brigand with a high black hat of feathers, a
soiled Cossack coat and tall dirty red leather boots; his eyes were fires,
Henry said. At any rate that is what Henry liked to think they were. There
was a woman with no legs and a man with neither nose nor ears. I am sure
that they watched Henry with supplicating hostility. He entered the church
and was instantly swallowed up by a vast multitude.
</p>
<p>
He described to me afterwards that it was as though he had been pushed (by
the evil, eager fingers of the beggars no doubt) into deep water. He rose
with a gasp, and was first conscious of a strange smell of dirt and tallow
and something that he did not know, but was afterwards to recognise as the
scent of sunflower seed. He was pushed upon, pressed and pulled, fingered
and crushed. He did not mind—he was glad—this was what he
wanted. He looked about him and found that he and all the people round him
were swimming in a hazy golden mist flung into the air from the thousands
of lighted candles that danced in the breeze blowing through the building.
The whole vast shining floor was covered with peasants, pressed, packed
together. Peasants, men and women—he did not see a single member of
the middle-class. In front of him under the altar there was a blaze of
light, and figures moved in the blaze uncertainly, indistinctly. Now and
then a sudden quiver passed across the throng, as wind blows through the
corn. Here and there men and women knelt, but for the most part they stood
steadfast, motionless, staring in front of them. He looked at them and
discovered that they had the faces of children—simple, trustful,
unintelligent, unhumorous children,—and eyes, always kindlier than
any he had ever seen in other human beings. They stood there gravely, with
no signs of religious fervour, with no marks of impatience or weariness
and also with no evidence of any especial interest in what was occurring.
It might have been a vast concourse of sleep-walkers.
</p>
<p>
He saw that three soldiers near to him were holding hands....
</p>
<p>
From the lighted altars came the echoing whisper of a monotonous chant.
The sound rose and fell, scarcely a voice, scarcely an appeal, something
rising from the place itself and sinking back into it again without human
agency.
</p>
<p>
After a time he saw a strange movement that at first he could not
understand. Then watching, he found that unlit candles were being passed
from line to line, one man leaning forward and tapping the man in front of
him with the candle, the man in front passing it, in his turn, forward,
and so on until at last it reached the altar where it was lighted and
fastened into its sconce. This tapping with the candles happened
incessantly throughout the vast crowd. Henry himself was tapped, and felt
suddenly as though he had been admitted a member of some secret society.
He felt the tap again and again, and soon he seemed to be hypnotised by
the low chant at the altar and the motionless silent crowd and the dim
golden mist. He stood, not thinking, not living, away, away, questioning
nothing, wanting nothing....
</p>
<p>
He must of course finish with his romantic notion. People pushed around
him, struggling to get out. He turned to go and was faced, he told me,
with a remarkable figure. His description, romantic and sentimental though
he tried to make it, resolved itself into nothing more than the sketch of
an ordinary peasant, tall, broad, black-bearded, neatly clad in blue
shirt, black trousers, and high boots. This fellow stood apparently away
from the crowd, apart, and watched it all, as you so often may see the
Russian peasant doing, with indifferent gaze. In his mild blue eyes Bohun
fancied that he saw all kinds of things—power, wisdom, prophecy—a
figure apart and symbolic. But how easy in Russia it is to see symbols and
how often those symbols fail to justify themselves! Well, I let Bohun have
his fancies. “I should know that man anywhere again,” he
declared. “It was as though he knew what was going to happen and was
ready for it.” Then I suppose he saw my smile, for he broke off and
said no more.
</p>
<p>
And here for a moment I leave him and his adventures.
</p>
<h3>
VI
</h3>
<p>
I must speak, for a moment, of myself. Throughout the autumn and winter of
1914 and the spring and summer of 1915 I was with the Russian Red Cross on
the Polish and Galician fronts. During the summer and early autumn of 1915
I shared with the Ninth Army the retreat through Galicia. Never very
strong physically, owing to a lameness of the left hip from which I have
suffered from birth, the difficulties of the retreat and the loss of my
two greatest friends gave opportunities to my arch-enemy Sciatica to do
what he wished with me, and in October 1915 I was forced to leave the
Front and return to Petrograd. I was an invalid throughout the whole of
that winter, and only gradually during the spring of 1916 was able to pull
myself back to an old shadow of my former vigour and energy. I saw that I
would never be good for the Front again, but I minded that the less now in
that the events of the summer of 1915 had left me without heart or desire,
the merest spectator of life, passive and, I cynically believed,
indifferent. I was nothing to any one, nor was any one anything to me. The
desire of my heart had slipped like a laughing ghost away from my ken—men
of my slow warmth and cautious suspicion do not easily admit a new
guest....
</p>
<p>
Moreover during this spring of 1916 Petrograd, against my knowledge, wove
webs about my feet. I had never shared the common belief that Moscow was
the only town in Russia. I had always known that Petrograd had its own
grace and beauty, but it was not until, sore and sick at heart, lonely and
bitter against fate, haunted always by the face and laughter of one whom I
would never see again, I wandered about the canals and quays and deserted
byways of the city that I began to understand its spirit. I took, to the
derision of my few friends, two tumbledown rooms on Pilot’s Island,
at the far end of Ekateringofsky Prospect. Here amongst tangled grass,
old, deserted boats, stranded, ruined cottages and abraided piers, I hung
above the sea. Not indeed the sea of my Glebeshire memories; this was a
sluggish, tideless sea, but in the winter one sheet of ice, stretching far
beyond the barrier of the eye, catching into its frosted heart every
colour of the sky and air, the lights of the town, the lamps of imprisoned
barges, the moon, the sun, the stars, the purple sunsets, and the strange,
mysterious lights that flash from the shadows of the hovering snow-clouds.
My rooms were desolate perhaps, bare boards with holes, an old cracked
mirror, a stove, a bookcase, a photograph, and a sketch of Rafiel Cove. My
friends looked and shivered; I, staring from my window on to the entrance
into the waterways of the city, felt that any magic might come out of that
strange desolation and silence. A shadow like the sweeping of the wing of
a great bird would hover above the ice; a bell from some boat would ring,
then the church bells of the city would answer it; the shadow would pass
and the moon would rise, deep gold, and lie hard and sharp against the
thick, impending air; the shadow would pass and the stars come out,
breaking with an almost audible crackle through the stuff of the sky...
and only five minutes away the shop-lights were glittering, the
Isvostchicks crying to clear the road, the tram-bells clanging, the boys
shouting the news. Around and about me marvellous silence....
</p>
<p>
In the early autumn of 1916 I met at a dinner-party Nicolai Leontievitch
Markovitch. In the course of a conversation I informed him that I had been
for a year with the Ninth Army in Galicia, and he then asked me whether I
had met his wife’s uncle Alexei Petrovitch Semyonov, who was also
with the Ninth Army. It happened that I had known Alexei Petrovitch very
well and the sound of his name brought back to me so vividly events and
persons with whom we had both been connected that I had difficulty in
controlling my sudden emotion. Markovitch invited me to his house. He
lived, he told me, with his wife in a flat in the Anglisky Prospect; his
sister-in-law and another of his wife’s uncles, a brother of Alexei
Petrovitch, also lived with them. I said that I would be very glad to
come.
</p>
<p>
It is impossible to describe how deeply, in the days that followed, I
struggled against the attraction that this invitation presented to me. I
had succeeded during all these months in avoiding any contact with the
incidents or characters of the preceding year. I had written no letters
and had received none; I had resolutely avoided meeting any members of my
old Atriad when they came to the town.
</p>
<p>
But now I succumbed. Perhaps something of my old vitality and curiosity
was already creeping back into my bones, perhaps time was already dimming
my memories—at any rate, on an evening early in October I paid my
call. Alexei Petrovitch was not present; he was on the Galician front, in
Tarnople. I found Markovitch, his wife Vera Michailovna, his sister-in-law
Nina Michailovna, his wife’s uncle Ivan Petrovitch and a young man
Boris Nicolaievitch Grogoff. Markovitch himself was a thin, loose, untidy
man with pale yellow hair thinning on top, a ragged, pale beard, a nose
with a tendency to redden at any sudden insult or unkind word and an
expression perpetually anxious.
</p>
<p>
Vera Michailovna on the other hand was a fine young woman and it must have
been the first thought of all who met them as to why she had married him.
She gave an impression of great strength; her figure tall and her bosom
full, her dark eyes large and clear. She had black hair, a vast quantity
of it, piled upon her head. Her face was finely moulded, her lips strong,
red, sharply marked. She looked like a woman who had already made up her
mind upon all things in life and could face them all. Her expression was
often stern and almost insolently scornful, but also she could be tender,
and her heart would shine from her eyes. She moved slowly and gracefully,
and quite without self-consciousness.
</p>
<p>
A strange contrast was her sister, Nina Michailovna, a girl still, it
seemed, in childhood, pretty, with brown hair, laughing eyes, and a
trembling mouth that seemed ever on the edge of laughter. Her body was
soft and plump; she had lovely hands, of which she was obviously very
proud. Vera dressed sternly, often in black, with a soft white collar,
almost like a nurse or nun. Nina was always in gay colours; she wore
clothes, as it seemed to me, in very bad taste, colours clashing, strange
bows and ribbons and lace that had nothing to do with the dress to which
they were attached. She was always eating sweets, laughed a great deal,
had a shrill piercing voice, and was never still. Ivan Petrovitch, the
uncle, was very different from my Semyonov. He was short, fat, and dressed
with great neatness and taste. He had a short black moustache, a head
nearly bald, and a round chubby face with small smiling eyes. He was a
Chinovnik, and held his position in some Government office with great
pride and solemnity. It was his chief aim, I found, to be considered
cosmopolitan, and when he discovered the feeble quality of my French he
insisted in speaking always to me in his strange confused English, a
language quite of his own, with sudden startling phrases which he had
“snatched” as he expressed it from Shakespeare and the Bible.
He was the kindest soul alive, and all he asked was that he should be left
alone and that no one should quarrel with him. He confided to me that he
hated quarrels, and that it was an eternal sorrow to him that the Russian
people should enjoy so greatly that pastime. I discovered that he was
terrified of his brother, Alexei, and at that I was not surprised. His
weakness was that he was inpenetrably stupid, and it was quite impossible
to make him understand anything that was not immediately in line with his
own experiences—unusual obtuseness in a Russian. He was vain about
his clothes, especially about his shoes, which he had always made in
London; he was sentimental and very easily hurt.
</p>
<p>
Very different again was the young man Boris Nicolaievitch Grogoff. No
relation of the family, he seemed to spend most of his time in the
Markovitch flat. A handsome young man, strongly built, with a head of
untidy curly yellow hair, blue eyes, high cheek bones, long hands with
which he was for ever gesticulating. Grogoff was an internationalist
Socialist and expressed his opinions at the top of his voice whenever he
could find an occasion. He would sit for hours staring moodily at the
floor, or glaring fiercely upon the company. Then suddenly he would burst
out, walking about, flinging up his arms, shouting. I saw at once that
Markovitch did not like him and that he despised Markovitch. He did not
seem to me a very wise young man, but I liked his energy, his kindness,
sudden generosities, and honesty. I could not see his reason for being so
much in this company.
</p>
<p>
During the autumn of 1916 I spent more and more time with the
Markovitches. I cannot tell you what was exactly the reason. Vera
Michailovna perhaps, although let no one imagine that I fell in love with
her or ever thought of doing so. No, my time for that was over. But I felt
from the first that she was a fine, understanding creature, that she
sympathised with me without pitying me, that she would be a good and loyal
friend, and that I, on my side could give her comprehension and fidelity.
They made me feel at home with them; there had been as yet no house in
Petrograd whither I could go easily and without ceremony, which I could
leave at any moment that I wished. Soon they did not notice whether I were
there or no; they continued their ordinary lives and Nina, to whom I was
old, plain, and feeble, treated me with a friendly indifference that did
not hurt as it might have done in England. Boris Grogoff patronised and
laughed at me, but would give me anything in the way of help, property, or
opinions, did I need it. I was in fact by Christmas time a member of the
family. They nicknamed me “Durdles,” after many jokes about my
surname and reminiscences of “Edwin Drood” (my Russian name
was Ivan Andreievitch). We had merry times in spite of the troubles and
distresses now crowding upon Russia.
</p>
<p>
And now I come to the first of the links in my story. It was with this
family that Henry Bohun was to lodge.
</p>
<h3>
VII
</h3>
<p>
Some three years before, when Ivan Petrovitch had gone to live with the
Markovitches, it had occurred to them that they had two empty rooms and
that these would accommodate one or two paying guests. It seemed to them
still more attractive that these guests should be English, and I expect
that it was Ivan Petrovitch who emphasised this. The British Consulate was
asked to assist them, and after a few inconspicuous clerks and young
business men they entertained for a whole six months the Hon. Charles
Trafford, one of the junior secretaries at the Embassy. At the end of
those six months the Hon. Charles, burdened with debt, and weakened by
little sleep and much liquor, was removed to a less exciting atmosphere.
With all his faults, he left faithful friends in the Markovitch flat, and
he, on his side, gave so enthusiastic an account of Mme. Markovitch’s
attempts to restrain and modify his impetuosities that the Embassy
recommended her care and guidance to other young secretaries. The war came
and Vera Michailovna declared that she could have lodgers no longer, and a
terrible blow this was to Ivan Petrovitch. Then suddenly, towards the end
of 1916, she changed her mind and announced to the Embassy that she was
ready for any one whom they could send her. Henry Bohun was offered,
accepted, and prepared for. Ivan Petrovitch was a happy man once more.
</p>
<p>
I never discovered that Markovitch was much consulted in these affairs.
Vera Michailovna “ran” the flat financially, industrially, and
spiritually. Markovitch meanwhile was busy with his inventions. I have, as
yet, said nothing about Nicolai Leontievitch’s inventions. I
hesitate, indeed, to speak of them, although they are so essential, and
indeed important a part of my story. I hesitate simply because I do not
wish this narrative to be at all fantastic, but that it should stick quite
honestly and obviously to the truth. It is certain moreover that what is
naked truth to one man seems the falsest fancy to another, and after all I
have, from beginning to end, only my own conscience to satisfy. The
history of the human soul and its relation to divinity which is, I think,
the only history worth any man’s pursuit must push its way, again
and again, through this same tangled territory which infests the region
lying between truth and fantasy; one passes suddenly into a world that
seems pure falsehood, so askew, so obscure, so twisted and coloured is it.
One is through, one looks back and it lies behind one as the clearest
truth. Such an experience makes one tender to other men’s fancies
and less impatient of the vague and half-defined travellers’ tales
that other men tell. Childe Roland is not the only traveller who has
challenged the Dark Tower.
</p>
<p>
In the Middle Ages Nicolai Leontievitch Markovitch would have been called,
I suppose, a Magician—a very half-hearted and unsatisfactory one he
would always have been—and he would have been most certainly burnt
at the stake before he had accomplished any magic worthy of the name. His
inventions, so far as I saw anything of them, were innocent and simple
enough. It was the man himself rather than his inventions that arrested
the attention. About the time of Bohun’s arrival upon the scene it
was a new kind of ink that he had discovered, and for many weeks the
Markovitch flat dripped ink from every pore. He had no laboratory, no
scientific materials, nor, I think, any profound knowledge. The room where
he worked was a small box-like place off the living-room, a cheerless
enough abode with a little high barred window in it as in a prison-cell,
cardboard-boxes piled high with feminine garments, a sewing-machine, old
dusty books, and a broken-down perambulator occupying most of the space. I
never could understand why the perambulator was there, as the Markovitches
had no children. Nicolai Leontievitch sat at a table under the little
window, and his favourite position was to sit with the chair perched on
one leg and so, rocking in this insecure position, he brooded over his
bottles and glasses and trays. This room was so dark even in the middle of
the day that he was often compelled to use a lamp. There he hovered, with
his ragged beard, his ink-stained fingers and his red-rimmed eyes, making
strange noises to himself and envolving from his materials continual
little explosions that caused him infinite satisfaction. He did not mind
interruptions, nor did he ever complain of the noise in the other room,
terrific though it often was. He would be absorbed, in a trance, lost in
another world, and surely amiable and harmless enough. And yet not
entirely amiable. His eyes would close to little spots of dull, lifeless
colour—the only thing alive about him seemed to be his hands that
moved and stirred as though they did not belong to his body at all, but
had an independent existence of their own—and his heels protruding
from under his chair were like horrid little animals waiting,
malevolently, on guard.
</p>
<p>
His inventions were, of course, never successful, and he contributed,
therefore, nothing to the maintenance of his household. Vera Michailovna
had means of her own, and there were also the paying guests. But he
suffered from no sense of distress at his impecuniosity. I discovered very
quickly that Vera Michailovna kept the family purse, and one of the
earliest sources of family trouble was, I fancy, his constant demands for
money. Before the war he had, I believe, been drunk whenever it was
possible. Because drink was difficult to obtain, and in a flood of
patriotism roused by the enthusiasm of the early days of the war, he
declared himself a teetotaller, and marvellously he kept his vows. This
abstinence was now one of his greatest prides, and he liked to tell you
about it. Nevertheless he needed money as badly as ever, and he borrowed
whenever he could. One of the first things that Vera Michailovna told me
was that I was on no account to open my purse to him. I was not always
able to keep my promise.
</p>
<p>
On this particular evening of Bohun’s arrival I came, by invitation,
to supper. They had told me about their Englishman, and had asked me
indeed to help the first awkward half-hour over the stile. It may seem
strange that the British Embassy should have chosen so uncouth a host as
Nicolai Leontievitch for their innocent secretaries, but it was only the
more enterprising of the young men who preferred to live in a Russian
family; most of them inhabited elegant flats of their own, ornamented with
coloured stuffs and gaily decorated cups and bright trays from the Jews’
Market, together with English comforts and luxuries dragged all the way
from London. Moreover, Markovitch figured very slightly in the
consciousness of his guests, and the rest of the flat was roomy and clean
and light. It was, like most of the homes of the Russian Intelligentzia
over-burdened with family history. Amazing the things that Russians will
gather together and keep, one must suppose, only because they are too
lethargic to do away with them. On the walls of the Markovitch dining-room
all kinds of pictures were hung—old family photographs yellow and
dusty, old calendars, prints of ships at sea, and young men hanging over
stiles, and old ladies having tea, photographs of the Kremlin and the
Lavra at Kieff, copies of Ivan and his murdered son and Serov’s
portrait of Chaliapine as Boris Godounov. Bookcases there were with
tattered editions of Pushkin and Lermontov. The middle of the living-room
was occupied with an enormous table covered by a dark red cloth, and this
table was the centre of the life of the family. A large clock wheezed and
groaned against the wall, and various chairs of different shapes and sizes
filled up most of the remaining space. Nevertheless, although everything
in the room looked old except the white and gleaming stove, Vera
Michailovna spread over the place the impress of her strong and active
personality. It was not a sluggish room, nor was it untidy as so many
Russian rooms are. Around the table everybody sat. It seemed that at all
hours of the day and night some kind of meal was in progress there; and it
was almost certain that from half-past two in the afternoon until
half-past two on the following morning the samovar would be found there,
presiding with sleepy dignity over the whole family and caring nothing for
anybody. I can smell now that especial smell of tea and radishes and
salted fish, and can hear the wheeze of the clock, the hum of the samovar,
Nina’s shrill laugh and Boris’s deep voice.... I owe that room
a great deal. It was there that I was taken out of myself and memories
that fared no better for their perpetual resurrection. That room called me
back to life.
</p>
<p>
On this evening there was to be, in honour of young Bohun, an especially
fine dinner. A message had come from him that he would appear with his
boxes at half-past seven. When I arrived Vera was busy in the kitchen, and
Nina adding in her bedroom extra ribbons and laces to her costume; Boris
Nicolaievitch was not present; Nicolai Leontievitch was working in his
den.
</p>
<p>
I went through to him. He did not look up as I came in. The room was
darker than usual; the green shade over the lamp was tilted wickedly as
though it were cocking its eye at Markovitch’s vain hopes, and there
was the man himself, one cheek a ghastly green, his hair on end and his
chair precariously balanced.
</p>
<p>
I heard him say as though he repeated an incantation—“<i>Nu
Vot... Nu Vot... Nu Vot</i>.”
</p>
<p>
“<i>Zdras te</i>, Nicolai Leontievitch,” I said. Then I did
not disturb him but sat down on a rickety chair and waited. Ink dripped
from his table on to the floor. One bottle lay on its side, the ink oozing
out, other bottles stood, some filled, some half-filled, some empty.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, ha!” he cried, and there was a little explosion; a cork
spurted out and struck the ceiling; there was smoke and the crackling of
glass. He turned round and faced me, a smudge of ink on one of his cheeks,
and that customary nervous unhappy smile on his lips.
</p>
<p>
“Well, how goes it?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Well enough.” He touched his cheek then sucked his fingers.
“I must wash. We have a guest to-night. And the news, what’s
the latest?”
</p>
<p>
He always asked me this question, having apparently the firm conviction
that an Englishman must know more about the war than a man of any other
nationality. But he didn’t pause for an answer—“News—but
of course there is none. What can you expect from this Russia of ours?—and
the rest—it’s all too far away for any of us to know anything
about it—only Germany’s close at hand. Yes. Remember that. You
forget it sometimes in England. She’s very near indeed.... We’ve
got a guest coming—from the English Embassy. His name’s Boon
and a funny name too. You don’t know him, do you?”
</p>
<p>
No, I didn’t know him. I laughed. Why should he think that I always
knew everybody, I who kept to myself so?
</p>
<p>
“The English always stick together. That’s more than can be
said for us Russians. We’re a rotten lot. Well, I must go and wash.”
</p>
<p>
Then, whether by a sudden chance of light and shade, or if you like to
have it, by a sudden revelation on the part of a beneficent Providence, he
really did look malevolent, standing in the middle of the dirty little
room, malevolent and pathetic too, like a cross, sick bird.
</p>
<p>
“Vera’s got a good dinner ready. That’s one thing, Ivan
Andreievitch,” he said; “and vodka—a little bottle. We
got it from a friend. But I don’t drink now, you know.”
</p>
<p>
He went off and I, going into the other room, found Vera Michailovna
giving last touches to the table. I sat and watched with pleasure her calm
assured movements. She really was splendid, I thought, with the fine
carriage of her head, her large mild eyes, her firm strong hands.
</p>
<p>
“All ready for the guest, Vera Michailovna?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” she answered, smiling at me, “I hope so. He won’t
be very particular, will he, because we aren’t princes?”
</p>
<p>
“I can’t answer for him,” I replied, smiling back at
her. “But he can’t be more particular than the Hon. Charles—and
he was a great success.”
</p>
<p>
The Hon. Charles was a standing legend in the family, and we always
laughed when we mentioned him.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know”—she stopped her work at the table
and stood, her hand up to her brow as though she would shade her eyes from
the light—“I wish he wasn’t coming—the new
Englishman, I mean. Better perhaps as we were—Nicholas—”
she stopped short. “Oh, I don’t know! They’re difficult
times, Ivan Andreievitch.”
</p>
<p>
The door opened and old Uncle Ivan came in. He was dressed very smartly
with a clean white shirt and a black bow tie and black patent leather
shoes, and his round face shone as the sun.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, Mr. Durward,” he said, trotting forward. “Good
health to you! What excellent weather we’re sharing.”
</p>
<p>
“So we are, M. Semyonov,” I answered him. “Although it
did rain most of yesterday you know. But weather of the soul perhaps you
mean? In that case I’m very glad to hear that you are well.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah—of the soul?” He always spoke his words very
carefully, clipping and completing them, and then standing back to look at
them as though they were china ornaments arranged on a shining table.
“No—my soul to-day is not of the first rank, I’m afraid.”
</p>
<p>
It was obvious that he was in a state of the very greatest excitement; he
could not keep still, but walked up and down beside the long table,
fingering the knives and forks.
</p>
<p>
Then Nina burst in upon us in one of her frantic rages. Her tempers were
famous both for their ferocity and the swiftness of their passing. In the
course of them she was like some impassioned bird of brilliant plumages,
tossing her feathers, fluttering behind the bars of her cage at some
impertinent, teasing passer-by. She stood there now in the doorway,
gesticulating with her hands.
</p>
<p>
“<i>Nu, Tznaiesh schto?</i> Michael Alexandrovitch has put me off—says
he is busy all night at the office. He busy all night! Don’t I know
the business he’s after? And it’s the third time—I won’t
see him again—no, I won’t. He—”
</p>
<p>
“Good-evening, Nina Michailovna,” I said, smiling. She turned
to me.
</p>
<p>
“Durdles—Mr. Durdles—only listen. It was all arranged
for to-night—the <i>Parisian</i>, and then we were to come straight
back—”
</p>
<p>
“But your guest—” I began.
</p>
<p>
However the torrent continued. The door opened and Boris Grogoff came in.
Instantly she turned upon him.
</p>
<p>
“There’s your fine friend!” she cried; “Michael
Alexandrovitch isn’t coming. Put me off at the last moment, and it’s
the third time. And I might have gone to Musikalnaya Drama. I was asked by—”
</p>
<p>
“Well, why not?” Grogoff interrupted calmly. “If he had
something better to do—”
</p>
<p>
Then she turned upon him, screaming, and in a moment they were at it,
tooth and nail, heaping up old scores, producing fact after fact to prove,
the one to the other, false friendship, lying manners, deceitful promises,
perjured records. Vera tried to interrupt, Markovitch said something, I
began a remonstrance—in a moment we were all at it, and the room was
a whirl of noise. In the tempest it was only I who heard the door open. I
turned and saw Henry Bohun standing there.
</p>
<p>
I smile now when I think of that moment of his arrival, go fitting to the
characters of the place, so appropriate a symbol of what was to come.
Bohun was beautifully dressed, spotlessly neat, in a bowler hat a little
to one side, a light-blue silk scarf, a dark-blue overcoat. His face wore
an expression of dignified self-appreciation. It was as though he stood
there breathing blessings on the house that he had sanctified by his
arrival. He looked, too, with it all, such a boy that my heart was
touched. And there was something good and honest about his eyes.
</p>
<p>
He may have spoken, but certainly no one heard him in the confusion.
</p>
<p>
I just caught Nina’s shrill voice: “Listen all of you! There
you are! You hear what he says! That I told him it was to be Tuesday when,
everybody knows—Verotchka! Ah—Verotchka! He says—”
Then she paused; I caught her amazed glance at the door, her gasp, a
scream of stifled laughter, and behold she was gone!
</p>
<p>
Then they all saw. There was instant silence, a terrible pause, and then
Bohun’s polite gentle voice: “Is this where Mr. Markovitch
lives? I beg your pardon—”
</p>
<p>
Great awkwardness followed. It is quite an illusion to suppose that
Russians are easy, affable hosts. I know of no people in the world who are
so unable to put you at your ease if there is something unfortunate in the
air. They have few easy social graces, and they are inclined to abandon at
once a situation if it is made difficult for them. If it needs an effort
to make a guest happy they leave him alone and trust to a providence in
whose powers, however, they entirely disbelieve. Bohun was led to his
room, his bags being carried by old Sacha, the Markovitch’s servant,
and the Dvornik.
</p>
<p>
His bags, I remember, were very splendid, and I saw the eyes of Uncle Ivan
grow large as he watched their progress. Then with a sigh he drew a chair
up to the table and began eating zakuska, putting salt-fish and radishes
and sausage on to his place and eating them with a fork.
</p>
<p>
“Dyadya, Ivan!” Vera said reproachfully. “Not yet—we
haven’t begun. Ivan Andreievitch, what do you think? Will he want
hot water?”
</p>
<p>
She hurried after him.
</p>
<p>
The evening thus unfortunately begun was not happily continued. There was
a blight upon us all. I did my best, but I was in considerable pain and
very tired. Moreover, I was not favourably impressed with my first sight
of young Bohun. He seemed to me foolish and conceited. Uncle Ivan was
afraid of him. He made only one attack.
</p>
<p>
“It was a very fruitful journey that you had, sir, I hope?”
</p>
<p>
“I beg your pardon,” said Bohun.
</p>
<p>
“A very fruitful journey—nothing burdensome nor extravagant?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, all right, thanks,” Bohun answered, trying unsuccessfully
to show that he was not surprised at my friend’s choice of words.
But Uncle Ivan saw that he had not been successful and his lip trembled.
Markovitch was silent and Boris Nicolaievitch sulked. Only once towards
the end of the meal Bohun interested me.
</p>
<p>
“I wonder,” he asked me, “whether you know a fellow
called Lawrence? He travelled from England with me. A man who’s
played a lot of football.”
</p>
<p>
“Not Jerry Lawrence, the international!” I said. “Surely
he can’t have come out here?” Of course it was the same. I was
interested and strangely pleased. The thought of Lawrence’s square
back and cheery smile was extremely agreeable just then.
</p>
<p>
“Oh! I’m very glad,” I answered. “I must get him
to come and see me. I knew him pretty well at one time. Where’s he
to be found?”
</p>
<p>
Bohun, with an air of rather gentle surprise, as though he could not help
thinking it strange that any one should take an interest in Lawrence’s
movements, told me where he was lodging.
</p>
<p>
“And I hope you also will find your way to me sometime,”
</p>
<p>
I added. “It’s an out-of-place grimy spot, I’m afraid.
You might bring Lawrence round one evening.”
</p>
<p>
Soon after that, feeling that I could do no more towards retrieving an
evening definitely lost, I departed. At the last I caught Markovitch’s
eye. He seemed to be watching for something. A new invention perhaps. He
was certainly an unhappy man.
</p>
<h3>
VIII
</h3>
<p>
I was to meet Jerry Lawrence sooner than I had expected. And it was in
this way.
</p>
<p>
Two days after the evening that I have just described I was driven to go
and see Vera Michailovna. I was driven, partly by my curiosity, partly by
my depression, and partly by my loneliness. This same loneliness was, I
believe, at this time beginning to affect us all. I should be considered
perhaps to be speaking with exaggeration if I were to borrow the title of
one of Mrs. Oliphant’s old-fashioned and charming novels and to
speak of Petrograd as already “A Beleaguered City”—beleaguered,
moreover, in very much the same sense as that other old city was. From the
very beginning of the war Petrograd was isolated—isolated not by the
facts of the war, its geographical position or any of the obvious causes,
but simply by the contempt and hatred with which it was regarded. From
very old days it was spoken of as a German town. “If you want to
know Russia don’t go to Petrograd.” “Simply a
cosmopolitan town like any other.” “A smaller Berlin”—and
so on, and so on. This sense of outside contempt influenced its own
attitude to the world. It was always at war with Moscow. It showed you
when you first arrived its Nevski, its ordered squares, its official
buildings as though it would say: “I suppose you will take the same
view as the rest. If you don’t wish to look any deeper here you are.
I’m not going to help you.”
</p>
<p>
As the war developed it lost whatever gaiety and humour it had. After the
fall of Warsaw the attitude of the Russian people in general became
fatalistic. Much nonsense was talked in the foreign press about “Russia
coming back again and again.” “Russia, the harder she was
pressed the harder she resisted,” and the ghost of Napoleon
retreating from Moscow was presented to every home in Europe; but the
plain truth was that, after Warsaw, the temper of the people changed.
Things were going wrong once more as they had always gone wrong in Russian
history, and as they always would go wrong. Then followed bewilderment.
What to do? Whose fault was it all? Shall we blame our blood or our
rulers? Our rulers, certainly, as we always, with justice, have blamed
them—our blood, too, perhaps. From the fall of Warsaw, in spite of
momentary flashes of splendour and courage, the Russians were a
blindfolded, naked people, fighting a nation fully armed. Now, Europe was
vast continents away, and only Germany, that old Germany whose soul was
hateful, whose practical spirit was terribly admirable, was close at hand.
The Russian people turned hither and thither, first to its Czar, then to
its generals, then to its democratic spirit, then to its idealism—and
there was no hope anywhere. They appealed for Liberty. In the autumn of
1916 a great prayer from the whole country went up that the bandage might
be taken from its eyes, and soon, lest when the light did at last come the
eyes should be so unused to it that they should see nothing. Nicholas had
his opportunity—the greatest opportunity perhaps ever offered to
man. He refused it. From that moment the easiest way was closed, and only
a most perilous rocky path remained.
</p>
<p>
With every week of that winter of 1916, Petrograd stepped deeper and
deeper into the darkness. Its strangeness grew and grew upon me as the
days filed through. I wondered whether my illness and the troubles of the
preceding year made me see everything at an impossible angle—or it
was perhaps my isolated lodging, my crumbling rooms, with the grey expanse
of sea and sky in front of them that was responsible. Whatever it was,
Petrograd soon came to be to me a place with a most terrible secret life
of its own.
</p>
<p>
There is an old poem of Pushkin’s that Alexandre Benois has most
marvellously illustrated, which has for its theme the rising of the river
Neva in November 1824. On that occasion the splendid animal devoured the
town, and in Pushkin’s poem you feel the devastating power of the
beast, and in Benois’ pictures you can see it licking its lips as it
swallowed down pillars and bridges and streets and squares with poor
little fragments of humanity clutching and crying and fruitlessly
appealing.
</p>
<p>
This poem only emphasised for me the suspicion that I had originally had,
that the great river and the marshy swamp around it despised
contemptuously the buildings that man had raised beside and upon it, and
that even the buildings in their turn despised the human beings who
thronged them. It could only be some sense of this kind that could make
one so repeatedly conscious that one’s feet were treading ancient
ground.
</p>
<p>
The town, raised all of a piece by Peter the Great, could claim no ancient
history at all; but through every stick and stone that had been laid there
stirred the spirit and soul of the ground, so that out of one of the
sluggish canals one might expect at any moment to see the horrid and scaly
head of some palaeolithic monster with dead and greedy eyes slowly push
its way up that it might gaze at the little black hurrying atoms as they
crossed and recrossed the grey bridge. There are many places in Petrograd
where life is utterly dead; where some building, half-completed, has
fallen into red and green decay; where the water lies still under
iridescent scum and thick clotted reeds seem to stand at bay, concealing
in their depths some terrible monster.
</p>
<p>
At such a spot I have often fancied that the eyes of countless inhabitants
of that earlier world are watching me, and that not far away the waters of
Neva are gathering, gathering, gathering their mighty momentum for some
instant, when, with a great heave and swell, they will toss the whole
fabric of brick and mortar from their shoulders, flood the streets and
squares, and then sink tranquilly back into great sheets of unruffled
waters marked only with reeds and the sharp cry of some travelling bird.
</p>
<p>
All this may be fantastic enough, I only know that it was sufficiently
real to me during that winter of 1916 to be ever at the back of my mind;
and I believe that some sense of that kind had in all sober reality
something to do with that strange weight of uneasy anticipation that we
all of us, yes, the most unimaginative amongst us, felt at this time.
</p>
<p>
Upon this afternoon when I went to pay my call on Vera Michailovna, the
real snow began to fall. We had had the false preliminary attempt a
fortnight before; now in the quiet persistent determination, the solid
soft resilience beneath one’s feet, and the patient aquiescence of
roofs and bridges and cobbles one knew that the real winter had come.
Already, although it was only four o’clock in the afternoon, there
was darkness, with the strange almost metallic glow as of the light from
an inverted looking-glass that snow makes upon the air. I had not far to
go, but the long stretch of the Ekateringofsky Canal was black and gloomy
and desolate, repeating here and there the pale yellow reflection of some
lamp, but for the most part dim and dead, with the hulks of barges lying
like sleeping monsters on its surface. As I turned into Anglisky Prospect
I found stretched like a black dado, far down the street, against the
wall, a queue of waiting women. They would be there until the early
morning, many of them, and it was possible that then the bread would not
be sufficient. And this not from any real lack, but simply from the
mistakes of a bungling, peculating Government. No wonder that one’s
heart was heavy.
</p>
<p>
I found Vera Michailovna to my relief alone. When Sacha brought me into
the room she was doing what I think I had never seen her do before,
sitting unoccupied, her eyes staring in front of her, her hands folded on
her lap.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t believe that I’ve ever caught you idle before,
Vera Michailovna,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I’m glad you’ve come!” She caught my hand
with an eagerness very different from her usual calm, quiet greeting.
“Sit down. It’s an extraordinary thing. At that very moment I
was wishing for you.”
</p>
<p>
“What is it I can do for you?” I asked. “You know that I
would do anything for you.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I know that you would. But—well. You can’t help me
because I don’t know what’s the matter with me.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s very unlike you,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I know it is—and perhaps that’s why I am
frightened. It’s so vague; and you know I long ago determined that
if I couldn’t define a trouble and have it there in front of me, so
that I could strangle it—why I wouldn’t bother about it. But
those things are so easy to say.”
</p>
<p>
She got up and began to walk up and down the room. That again was utterly
unlike her, and altogether I seemed to be seeing, this afternoon, some
quite new Vera Michailovna, some one more intimate, more personal, more
appealing. I realised suddenly that she had never before, at any period of
our friendship, asked for my help—not even for my sympathy. She was
so strong and reliant and independent, cared so little for the opinion of
others, and shut down so closely upon herself her private life, that I
could not have imagined her asking help from any one. And of the two of
us, she was the man, the strong determined soul, the brave and
self-reliant character. It seemed to me ludicrous that she should ask for
my help. Nevertheless I was greatly touched.
</p>
<p>
“I would do anything for you,” I said.
</p>
<p>
She turned to me, a splendid figure, her head, with its crown of black
hair, lifted, her hands on her hips, her eyes gravely regarding me.
</p>
<p>
“There are three things,” she said, “perhaps all of them
nothing.... And yet all of them disturbing. First my husband. He’s
beginning to drink again.”
</p>
<p>
“Drink?” I said; “where can he get it from?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know. I must discover. But it isn’t the actual
drinking. Every one in our country drinks if he can. Only what has made my
husband break his resolve? He was so proud of it. You know how proud he
was. And he lies about it. He says he is not drinking. He never used to
lie about anything. That was not one of his faults.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps his inventions,” I suggested.
</p>
<p>
“Pouf! His inventions! You know better than that, Ivan Andreievitch.
No, no. It is something.... He’s not himself. Well, then, secondly,
there’s Nina. The other night did you notice anything?”
</p>
<p>
“Only that she lost her temper. But she’s always doing that.”
</p>
<p>
“No, it’s more than that. She’s unhappy, and I don’t
like the life she’s leading. Always out at cinematographs and
theatres and restaurants, and with a lot of boys who mean no harm, I know—but
they’re idiotic, they’re no good.... Now, when the war’s
like this and the suffering.... To be always at the cinematograph! But I’ve
lost my authority over her, Ivan Andreievitch. She doesn’t care any
longer what I say to her. Once, and not so long ago, I meant so much to
her. She’s changed, she’s harder, more careless, more selfish.
You know, Ivan Andreievitch, that Nina’s simply everything to me. I
don’t talk about myself, do I? but at least I can say that since—oh,
many, many years, she’s been the whole world and more than the whole
world to me. Our mother and father were killed in a railway accident
coming up from Odessa when Nina was very small, and since then Nina’s
been mine—all mine!”
</p>
<p>
She said that word with sudden passion, flinging it at me with a fierce
gesture of her hands. “Do you know what it is to want that something
should belong to you, belong entirely to you, and to no one else? I’ve
been too proud to say, but I’ve wanted that terribly all my life. I
haven’t had children, although I prayed for them, and perhaps now it
is as well. But Nina! She’s known she was mine, and, until now, she’s
loved to know it. But now she’s escaping from me, and she knows that
too, and is ashamed. I think I could bear anything but that sense that she
herself has that she’s being wrong—I hate her to be ashamed.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps,” I suggested, “it’s time that she went
out into the world now and worked. There are a thousand things that a
woman can do.”
</p>
<p>
“No—not Nina. I’ve spoilt her, perhaps; I don’t
know. I always liked to feel that she needed my help. I didn’t want
to make her too self-reliant. That was wrong of me, and I shall be
punished for it.”
</p>
<p>
“Speak to her,” I said. “She loves you so much that one
word from you to her will be enough.”
</p>
<p>
“No,” Vera Michailovna said slowly. “It won’t be
enough now. A year ago, yes. But now she’s escaping as fast as she
can.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps she’s in love with some one,” I suggested.
</p>
<p>
“No. I should have seen at once if it had been that. I would rather
it were that. I think she would come back to me then. No, I suppose that
this had to happen. I was foolish to think that it would not. But it
leaves one alone—it—”
</p>
<p>
She pulled herself up at that, regarding me with sudden shyness, as though
she would forbid me to hint that she had shown the slightest emotion, or
made in any way an appeal for pity.
</p>
<p>
I was silent, then I said:
</p>
<p>
“And the third thing, Vera Michailovna?”
</p>
<p>
“Uncle Alexei is coming back.” That startled me. I felt my
heart give one frantic leap.
</p>
<p>
“Alexei Petrovitch!” I cried. “When? How soon?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know. I’ve had a letter.” She felt in her
dress, found the letter and read it through. “Soon, perhaps. He’s
leaving the Front for good. He’s disgusted with it all, he says. He’s
going to take up his Petrograd practice again.”
</p>
<p>
“Will he live with you?”
</p>
<p>
“No. God forbid!”
</p>
<p>
She felt then, perhaps, that her cry had revealed more than she intended,
because she smiled and, trying to speak lightly, said:
</p>
<p>
“No. We’re old enemies, my uncle and I. We don’t get on.
He thinks me sentimental, I think him—but never mind what I think
him. He has a bad effect on my husband.”
</p>
<p>
“A bad effect?” I repeated.
</p>
<p>
“Yes. He irritates him. He laughs at his inventions, you know.”
</p>
<p>
I nodded my head. Yes, with my earlier experience of him I could
understand that he would do that.
</p>
<p>
“He’s a cynical, embittered man,” I said. “He
believes in nothing and in nobody. And yet he has his fine side—”
</p>
<p>
“No, he has no fine side,” she interrupted me fiercely.
“None. He is a bad man. I’ve known him all my life, and I’m
not to be deceived.”
</p>
<p>
Then in a softer, quieter tone she continued:
</p>
<p>
“But tell me, Ivan Andreievitch. I’ve wanted before to ask
you. You were with him on the Front last year. We have heard that he had a
great love affair there, and that the Sister whom he loved was killed. Is
that true?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” I said, “that is true.”
</p>
<p>
“Was he very much in love with her?”
</p>
<p>
“I believe terribly.”
</p>
<p>
“And it hurt him deeply when she was killed?”
</p>
<p>
“Desperately deeply.”
</p>
<p>
“But what kind of woman was she? What type? It’s so strange to
me. Uncle Alexei... with his love affairs!”
</p>
<p>
I looked up, smiling. “She was your very opposite, Vera Michailovna,
in everything. Like a child—with no knowledge, no experience, no
self-reliance—nothing. She was wonderful in her ignorance and
bravery. We all thought her wonderful.”
</p>
<p>
“And she loved <i>him?</i>”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—she loved him.”
</p>
<p>
“How strange! Perhaps there is some good in him somewhere. But to us
at any rate he always brings trouble. This affair may have changed him.
They say he is very different. Worse perhaps—”
</p>
<p>
She broke out then into a cry:
</p>
<p>
“I want to get away, Ivan Andreievitch! To get away, to escape, to
leave Russia and everything in it behind me! To escape!”
</p>
<p>
It was just then that Sacha knocked on the door. She came in to say that
there was an Englishman in the hall inquiring for the other Englishman who
had come yesterday, that he wanted to know when he would be back.
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps I can help,” I said. I went out into the hall and
there I found Jerry Lawrence.
</p>
<p>
He stood there in the dusk of the little hall looking as resolute and
unconcerned as an Englishman, in a strange and uncertain world, is
expected to look. Not that he ever considered the attitudes fitting to
adopt on certain occasions. He would tell you, if you inquired, that
“he couldn’t stand those fellows who looked into every glass
they passed.” His brow wore now a simple and innocent frown like
that of a healthy baby presented for the first time with a strange and
alarming rattle. It was only later that I was to arrive at some faint
conception of Lawrence’s marvellous acceptance of anything that
might happen to turn up. Vice, cruelty, unsuspected beauty, terror,
remorse, hatred, and ignorance—he accepted them all once they were
there in front of him. He sometimes, as I shall on a later occasion, show,
allowed himself a free expression of his views in the company of those
whom he could trust, but they were never the views of a suspicious or a
disappointed man. It was not that he had great faith in human nature. He
had, I think, very little. Nor was he without curiosity—far from it.
But once a thing was really there he wasted no time over exclamations as
to the horror or beauty or abomination of its actual presence. There was
as he once explained to me, “precious little time to waste.”
Those who thought him a dull, silent fellow—and they were many—made
of course an almost ludicrous mistake, but most people in life are, I take
it, too deeply occupied with their own personal history to do more than
estimate at its surface value the appearance of others... but after all
such a dispensation makes, in all probability for the general
happiness....
</p>
<p>
On this present occasion Jerry Lawrence stood there exactly as I had seen
him stand many times on the football field waiting for the referee’s
whistle, his thick short body held together, his mouth shut and his eyes
on guard. He did not at first recognise me.
</p>
<p>
“You’ve forgotten me,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“I beg your pardon,” he answered in his husky good-natured
voice, like the rumble of an amiable bull-dog.
</p>
<p>
“My name is Durward,” I said, holding out my hand. “And
years ago we had a mutual friend in Olva Dune.”
</p>
<p>
That pleased him. He gripped my hand very heartily and smiled a big ugly
smile. “Why, yes,” he said. “Of course. How are you?
Feeling fit? Damned long ago all that, isn’t it? Hope you’re
really fit?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I’m all right,” I answered. “I was never a
Hercules, you know. I heard that you were here from Bohun. I was going to
write to you. But it’s excellent that we should meet like this.”
</p>
<p>
“I was after young Bohun,” he explained. “But it’s
pleasant to find there’s another fellow in the town one knows. I’ve
been a bit at sea these two days. To tell you the truth I never wanted to
come.” I heard a rumble in his throat that sounded like “silly
blighters.”
</p>
<p>
“Come in,” I said. “You must meet Madame Markovitch with
whom Bohun is staying—and then wait a bit. He won’t be long, I
expect.”
</p>
<p>
The idea of this seemed to fill Jerry with alarm. He turned back toward
the door. “Oh! I don’t think... she won’t want... better
another time...” his mouth was filled with indistinct rumblings.
</p>
<p>
“Nonsense.” I caught his arm. “She is delightful. You
must make yourself at home here. They’ll be only too glad.”
</p>
<p>
“Does she speak English?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“No,” I answered. “But that’s all right.”
</p>
<p>
He backed again towards the door.
</p>
<p>
“My Russian’s so slow,” he said. “Never been here
since I was a kid. I’d rather not, really—”
</p>
<p>
However, I dragged him in and introduced him. I had quite a fatherly
desire, as I watched him, that “he should make good.” But I’m
afraid that that first interview was not a great success. Vera Michailovna
was strange that afternoon, excited and disturbed as I had never known
her, and I could see that it was only with the greatest difficulty that
she could bring herself to think about Jerry at all.
</p>
<p>
And Jerry himself was so unresponsive that I could have beaten him.
“Why, you’re duller than you used to be,” I thought to
myself, and wondered how I could have suspected, in those days, subtle
depths and mysterious comprehensions. Vera Michailovna asked him questions
about France and London but, quite obviously, did not listen to his
answers.
</p>
<p>
After ten minutes he pulled himself up slowly from his chair:
</p>
<p>
“Well, I must be going,” he said. “Tell young Bohun I
shall be waiting for him to-night—7.30—Astoria—”
He turned to Vera Michailovna to say good-bye, and then, suddenly, as she
rose and their eyes met, they seemed to strike some unexpected chord of
sympathy. It took both of them, I think, by surprise; for quite a moment
they stared at one another.
</p>
<p>
“Please come whenever you want to see your friend,” she said,
“we shall be delighted.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you,” he answered simply, and went.
</p>
<p>
When he had gone she said to me:
</p>
<p>
“I like that man. One could trust him.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, one could,” I answered her.
</p>
<h3>
IX
</h3>
<p>
I must return now to young Henry Bohun. I would like to arouse your
sympathy for him, but sympathy’s a dangerous medicine for the young,
who are only too ready, so far as their self-confidence goes, to take a
mile if you give them an inch. But with Bohun it was simply a case of
re-delivering, piece by piece, the mile that he had had no possible right
to imagine in his possession, and at the end of his relinquishment he was
as naked and impoverished a soul as any life with youth and health on its
side can manage to sustain. He was very miserable during these first
weeks, and then it must be remembered that Petrograd was, at this time, no
very happy place for anybody. Bohun was not a coward—he would have
stood the worst things in France without flinching—but he was
neither old enough nor young enough to face without a tremor the queer
world of nerves and unfulfilled expectation in which he found himself. In
the first place, Petrograd was so very different from anything that he had
expected. Its size and space, its power of reducing the human figure to a
sudden speck of insignificance, its strange lights and shadows, its waste
spaces and cold, empty, moonlit squares, its jumble of modern and
mediaeval civilisation, above all, its supreme indifference to all and
sundry—these things cowed and humiliated him. He was sharp enough to
realise that here he was nobody at all. Then he had not expected to be so
absolutely cut off from all that he had known. The Western world simply
did not seem to exist. The papers came so slowly that on their arrival
they were not worth reading. He had not told his friends in England to
send his letters through the Embassy bag, with the result that they would
not, he was informed, reach him for months.
</p>
<p>
Of his work I do not intend here to speak,—it does not come into
this story,—but he found that it was most complicated and difficult,
and kicks rather than halfpence would be the certain reward. And Bohun
hated kicks....
</p>
<p>
Finally, he could not be said to be happy in the Markovitch flat. He had,
poor boy, heard so much about Russian hospitality, and had formed, from
the reading of the books of Mr. Stephen Graham and others, delightful
pictures of the warmest hearts in the world holding out the warmest hands
before the warmest samovars. In its spirit that was true enough, but it
was not true in the way that Bohun expected it.
</p>
<p>
The Markovitches, during those first weeks, left him to look after himself
because they quite honestly believed that that was the thing that he would
prefer. Uncle Ivan tried to entertain him, but Bohun found him a bore, and
with the ruthless intolerance of the very young, showed him so. The family
did not put itself out to please him in any way. He had his room and his
latchkey. There was always coffee in the morning, dinner at half-past six,
and the samovar from half-past nine onwards. But the Markovitch family
life was not turned from its normal course. Why should it be?
</p>
<p>
And then he was laughed at. Nina laughed at him. Everything about him
seemed to Nina ridiculous—his cold bath in the morning, his
trouser-press, the little silver-topped bottles on his table, the crease
in his trousers, his shining neat hair, the pearl pin in his black tie,
his precise and careful speech, the way that he said “<i>Nu tak...
Spasebo... gavoreet... gariachy</i>...” She was never tired of
imitating him; and very soon he caught her strutting about the dining-room
with a man’s cap on her head, twisting a cane and bargaining with an
Isvostchick—this last because, only the evening before, he had told
them with great pride of his cleverness in that especial direction. The
fun was good-natured enough, but it was, as Russian chaff generally is,
quite regardless of sensitive feelings. Nina chaffed everybody and nobody
minded, but Bohun did not know this, and minded very much indeed. He
showed during dinner that evening that he was hurt, and sat over his
cabbage soup very dignified and silent. This made every one uncomfortable,
although Vera told me afterwards that she found it difficult not to laugh.
The family did not make themselves especially pleasant, as Henry felt they
ought to have done—they continued the even tenor of their way. He
was met by one of those sudden cold horrible waves of isolated terror with
which it pleases Russia sometimes to overwhelm one. The snow was falling;
the town was settling into a suspicious ominous quiet. There was no light
in the sky, and horrible winds blew round the corners of abandoned
streets. Henry was desperately homesick. He would have cut and run, had
there been any possible means of doing it. He did not remember the wild
joy with which he had heard, only a few weeks before, that he was to come
to Petrograd. He had forgotten even the splendours of <i>Discipline</i>.
He only knew that he was lonely and frightened and home-sick. He seemed to
be without a friend in the world.
</p>
<p>
But he was proud. He confided in nobody. He went about with his head up,
and every one thought him the most conceited young puppy who had ever
trotted the Petrograd streets. And, although he never owned it even to
himself, Jerry Lawrence seemed to him now the one friendly soul in all the
world. You could be sure that Lawrence would be always the same; he would
not laugh at you behind your back, if he disliked something he would say
so. You knew where you were with him, and in the uncertain world in which
poor Bohun found himself that simply was everything. Bohun would have
denied it vehemently if you told him that he had once looked down on
Lawrence, or despised him for his inartistic mind. Lawrence was “a
fine fellow”; he might seem a little slow at first, “but you
wait and you will see what kind of a chap he is.” Nevertheless Bohun
was not able to be for ever in his company; work separated them, and then
Lawrence lodged with Baron Wilderling on the Admiralty Quay, a long way
from Anglisky Prospect. Therefore, at the end of three weeks, Henry Bohun
discovered himself to be profoundly wretched. There seemed to be no hope
anywhere. Even the artist in him was disappointed. He went to the Ballet
and saw Tchaikowsky’s “Swan Lake”; but bearing Diagilev’s
splendours in front of him, and knowing nothing about the technique of
ballet-dancing he was bored and cross and contemptuous. He went to “Eugen
Onyegin” and enjoyed it, because there was still a great deal of the
schoolgirl in him; but after that he was flung on to Glinka’s
“Russlan and Ludmilla,” and this seemed to him quite
interminable and to have nothing to do with the gentleman and lady
mentioned in the title. He tried a play at the Alexander Theatre; it was,
he saw, by Andréeff, whose art he had told many people in England he
admired, but now he mixed him up in his mind with Kuprin, and the play was
all about a circus—very confused and gloomy. As for literature, he
purchased some new poems by Balmont, some essays by Merejkowsky, and André
Biely’s <i>St. Petersburg,</i> but the first of these he found
pretentious, the second dull, and the third quite impossibly obscure. He
did not confess to himself that it might perhaps be his ignorance of the
Russian language that was at fault. He went to the Hermitage and the
Alexander Galleries, and purchased coloured post-cards of the works of
Somov, Benois, Douboginsky, Lançeray, and Ostroymova—all the quite
obvious people. He wrote home to his mother “that from what he could
see of Russian Art it seemed to him to have a real future in front of it”—and
he bought little painted wooden animals and figures at the Peasants’
Workshops and stuck them up on the front of his stove.
</p>
<p>
“I like them because they are so essentially Russian,” he said
to me, pointing out a red spotted cow and a green giraffe. “No other
country could have been responsible for them.”
</p>
<p>
Poor boy, I had not the heart to tell him that they had been made in
Germany.
</p>
<p>
However, as I have said, in spite of his painted toys and his operas he
was, at the end of three weeks, a miserable man. Anybody could see that he
was miserable, and Vera Michailovna saw it. She took him in hand, and at
once his life was changed. I was present at the beginning of the change.
</p>
<p>
It was the evening of Rasputin’s murder. The town of course talked
of nothing else—it had been talking, without cessation, since two o’clock
that afternoon. The dirty, sinister figure of the monk with his magnetic
eyes, his greasy beard, his robe, his girdle, and all his other
properties, brooded gigantic over all of us. He was brought into immediate
personal relationship with the humblest, most insignificant creature in
the city, and with him incredible shadows and shapes, from Dostoeffsky,
from Gogol, from Lermontov, from Nekrasov—from whom you please—all
the shadows of whom one is eternally subconsciously aware in Russia—faced
us and reminded us that they were not shadows but realities.
</p>
<p>
The details of his murder were not accurately known—it was only sure
that, at last, after so many false rumours of attempted assassination, he
was truly gone, and this world would be bothered by his evil presence no
longer.
</p>
<p>
Pictures formed in one’s mind as one listened. The day was fiercely
cold, and this seemed to add to the horror of it all—to the
Hoffmannesque fantasy of the party, the lights, the supper, and the women,
the murder with its mixture of religion and superstition and melodrama,
the body flung out at last so easily and swiftly, on to the frozen river.
How many souls must have asked themselves that day—“Why, if
this is so easy, do we not proceed further? A man dies more simply than
you thought—only resolution... only resolution.”
</p>
<p>
I know that that evening I found it impossible to remain in my lonely
rooms; I went round to the Markovitch flat. I found Vera Michailovna and
Bohun preparing to go out; they were alone in the flat. He looked at me
apprehensively. I think that I appeared to him at that time a queer,
moody, ill-disposed fellow, who was too old to understand the true
character of young men’s impetuous souls. It may be that he was
right....
</p>
<p>
“Will you come with us, Ivan Andreievitch?” Vera Michailovna
asked me. “We’re going to the little cinema on Ekateringofsky—a
piece of local colour for Mr. Bohun.”
</p>
<p>
“I’ll come anywhere with you,” I said. “And we’ll
talk about Rasputin.”
</p>
<p>
Bohun was only too ready. The affair seemed to his romantic soul too good
to be true. Because we none of us knew, at that time, what had really
happened, a fine field was offered for every rumour and conjecture.
</p>
<p>
Bohun had collected some wonderful stories. I saw that, apart from
Rasputin, he was a new man—something had happened to him. It was not
long before I discovered that what had happened was that Vera Michailovna
had been kind to him. Vera’s most beautiful quality was her
motherliness. I do not intend that much-abused word in any sentimental
fashion. She did not shed tears over a dirty baby in the street, nor did
she drag decrepit old men into the flat to give them milk and fifty
kopecks,—but let some one appeal to the strength and bravery in her,
and she responded magnificently. I believe that to be true of very many
Russian women, who are always their most natural selves when something
appeals to the best in them. Vera Michailovna had a strength and a
security in her protection of souls weaker than her own that had about it
nothing forced or pretentious or self-conscious—it was simply the
natural woman acting as she was made to act. She saw that Bohun was lonely
and miserable and, now that the first awkwardness was passed and he was no
longer a stranger, she was able, gently and unobtrusively, to show him
that she was his friend. I think that she had not liked him at first; but
if you want a Russian to like you, the thing to do is to show him that you
need him. It is amazing to watch their readiness to receive dependent
souls whom they are in no kind of way qualified to protect—but they
do their best, and although the result is invariably bad for everybody’s
character, a great deal of affection is created.
</p>
<p>
As we walked to the cinema she asked him, very gently and rather shyly,
about his home and his people and English life. She must have asked all
her English guests the same questions, but Bohun, I fancy, gave her rather
original answers. He let himself go, and became very young and rather
absurd, but also sympathetic. We were, all three of us, gay and silly, as
one very often suddenly is, in Russia, in the middle of even disastrous
situations. It had been a day of most beautiful weather, the mud was
frozen, the streets clean, the sky deep blue, the air harshly sweet. The
night blazed with stars that seemed to swing through the haze of the frost
like a curtain moved, very gently, by the wind. The Ekateringofsky Canal
was blue with the stars lying like scraps of quicksilver all about it, and
the trees and houses were deep black in outline above it. I could feel
that the people in the street were happy. The murder of Rasputin was a
sign, a symbol; his figure had been behind the scenes so long that it had
become mythical, something beyond human power—and now, behold, it
was not beyond human power at all, but was there like a dead stinking
fish. I could see the thought in their minds as they hurried along:
“Ah, he is gone, the dirty fellow—<i>Slava Bogu</i>—the
war will soon be over.”
</p>
<p>
I, myself, felt the influence. Perhaps now the war would go better,
perhaps Stunner and Protopopoff and the rest of them would be dismissed,
and clean men... it was still time for the Czar.... And I heard Bohun, in
his funny, slow, childish Russian: “But you understand, Vera
Michailovna, that my father knows nothing about writing, nothing at all—so
that it wouldn’t matter very much what he said.... Yes, he’s
military—been in the Army always....”
</p>
<p>
Along the canal the little trees that in the spring would be green flames
were touched now very faintly by silver frost. A huge barge lay black
against the blue water; in the middle of it the rain had left a pool that
was not frozen and under the light of a street lamp blazed gold—very
strange the sudden gleam.... We passed the little wooden shelter where an
old man in a high furry cap kept oranges and apples and nuts and sweets in
paper. One candle illuminated his little store. He looked out from the
darkness behind him like an old prehistoric man. His shed was peaked like
a cocked hat, an old fat woman sat beside him knitting and drinking a
glass of tea....
</p>
<p>
“I’m sorry, Vera Michailovna, that you can’t read
English....” Bohun’s careful voice was explaining, “Only
Wells and Locke and Jack London....”
</p>
<p>
I heard Vera Michailovna’s voice. Then Bohun again:
</p>
<p>
“No, I write very slowly—yes, I correct an awful lot....”
</p>
<p>
We stumbled amongst the darkness of the cobbles; where pools had been the
ice crackled beneath our feet, then the snow scrunched.... I loved the
sound, the sharp clear scent of the air, the pools of stars in the sky,
the pools of ice at our feet, the blue like the thinnest glass stretched
across the sky. I felt the poignancy of my age, of the country where I
was, of Bohun’s youth and confidence, of the war, of disease and
death—but behind it all happiness at the strange sense that I had
to-night, that came to me sometimes from I knew not where, that the
undercurrent of the river of life was stronger than the eddies and
whirlpools on its surface, that it knew whither it was speeding, and that
the purpose behind its force was strong and true and good....
</p>
<p>
“Oh,” I heard Bohun say, “I’m not really very
young, Vera Michailovna. After all, it’s what you’ve done
rather than your actual years....”
</p>
<p>
“You’re older than you’ll ever be again, Bohun, if that’s
any consolation to you,” I said.
</p>
<p>
We had arrived. The cinema door blazed with light, and around it was
gathered a group of soldiers and women and children, peering in at a
soldiers’ band, which, placed on benches in a corner of the room,
played away for its very life. Outside, around the door were large bills
announcing “The Woman without a Soul, Drama in four parts,”
and there were fine pictures of women falling over precipices, men shot in
bedrooms, and parties in which all the guests shrank back in extreme
horror from the heroine. We went inside and were overwhelmed by the band,
so that we could not hear one another speak. The floor was covered with
sunflower seeds, and there was a strong smell of soldiers’ boots and
bad cigarettes and urine. We bought tickets from an old Jewess behind the
pigeon-hole and then, pushing the curtain aside, stumbled into darkness.
Here the smell was different, being, quite simply that of human flesh not
very carefully washed. Although, as we stumbled to some seats at the back,
we could feel that we were alone, it had the impression that multitudes of
people pressed in upon us, and when the lights did go up we found that the
little hall was indeed packed to its extremest limit.
</p>
<p>
No one could have denied that it was a cheerful scene. Soldiers, sailors,
peasants, women, and children crowded together upon the narrow benches.
There was a great consumption of sunflower seeds, and the narrow passage
down the middle of the room was littered with fragments. Two stout and
elaborate policemen leaned against the wall surveying the public with a
friendly if superior air. There was a tremendous amount of noise. Mingled
with the strains of the band beyond the curtain were cries and calls and
loud roars of laughter. The soldiers embraced the girls, and the children,
their fingers in their mouths, wandered from bench to bench, and a mangy
dog begged wherever he thought that he saw a kindly face. All the faces
were kindly—kindly, ignorant, and astoundingly young. As I felt that
youth I felt also separation; I and my like could emphasise as we pleased
the goodness, docility, mysticism even of these people, but we were
walking in a country of darkness. I caught a laugh, the glance of some
women, the voice of a young soldier—I felt behind us, watching us,
the thick heavy figure of Rasputin. I smelt the eastern scent of the
sunflower seeds, I looked back and glanced at the impenetrable superiority
of the two policemen, and I laughed at myself for the knowledge that I
thought I had, for the security upon which I thought that I rested, for
the familiarity with which I had fancied I could approach my
neighbours.... I was not wise, I was not secure, I had no claim to
familiarity....
</p>
<p>
The lights were down and we were shown pictures of Paris. Because the
cinema was a little one and the prices small the films were faded and
torn, so that the Opera and the Place de la Concorde and the Louvre and
the Seine danced and wriggled and broke before our eyes. They looked
strange enough to us and only accented our isolation and the odd
semi-civilisation in which we were living. There were comments all around
the room in exactly the spirit of children before a conjurer at a
party.... The smell grew steadily stronger and stronger... my head swam a
little and I seemed to see Rasputin, swelling in his black robe, catching
us all into its folds, sweeping us up into the starlight sky. We were
under the flare of the light again. I caught Bohun’s happy eyes; he
was talking eagerly to Vera Michailovna, not removing his eyes from her
face. She had conquered him; I fancied as I looked at her that her
thoughts were elsewhere.
</p>
<p>
There followed a Vaudeville entertainment. A woman and a man in peasants’
dress came and laughed raucously, without meaning, their eyes narrowly
searching the depths of the house, then they stamped their feet and
whirled around, struck one another, laughed again, and vanished.
</p>
<p>
The applause was half-hearted. Then there was a trainer of dogs, a
black-eyed Tartar with four very miserable little fox-terriers, who
shivered and trembled and jumped reluctantly through hoops. The audience
liked this, and cried and shouted and threw paper pellets at the dogs. A
stout perspiring Jew in a shabby evening suit came forward and begged for
decorum. Then there appeared a stout little man in a top hat who wished to
recite verses of, I gathered, a violent indecency. I was uncomfortable
about Vera Michailovna, but I need not have been. The indecency was of no
importance to her, and she was interested in the human tragedy of the
performer. Tragedy it was. The man was hungry and dirty and not far from
tears. He forgot his verses and glanced nervously into the wings as though
he expected to be beaten publicly by the perspiring Jew.
</p>
<p>
He stammered; his mouth wobbled; he covered it with a dirty hand. He could
not continue.
</p>
<p>
The audience was sympathetic. They listened in encouraging silence; then
they clapped; then they shouted friendly words to him. You could feel
throughout the room an intense desire that he should succeed. He responded
a little to the encouragement, but could not remember his verses. He
struggled, struggled, did a hurried little breakdown dance, bowed and
vanished into the wings, to be beaten, I have no doubt, by the Jewish
gentleman. We watched a little of the “Drama of the Woman without a
Soul,” but the sense of being in a large vat filled with boiling
human flesh into whose depths we were pressed ever more and more deeply
was at last too much for us, and we stumbled our way into the open air.
The black shadow of the barge, the jagged outline of the huddled buildings
against the sky, the black tower at the end of the canal, all these swam
in the crystal air.
</p>
<p>
We took deep breaths of the freshness and purity; cheerful noises were on
every side of us, the band and laughter; a church bell with its deep note
and silver tinkle; the snow was vast and deep and hard all about us. We
walked back very happily to Anglisky Prospect. Vera Michailovna said
good-night to me and went in. Before he followed her, Bohun turned round
to me:
</p>
<p>
“Isn’t she splendid?” he whispered. “By God,
Durward, I’d do anything for her.... Do you think she likes me?”
</p>
<p>
“Why not?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“I want her to—frightfully. I’d do anything for her. Do
you think she’d like to learn English?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know,” I said. “Ask her.”
</p>
<p>
He disappeared. As I walked home I felt about me the new interaction of
human lives and souls—ambitions, hopes, youth. And the crisis,
behind these, of the world’s history made up, as it was, of the same
interactions of human and divine. The fortunes and adventures of the soul
on its journey towards its own country, its hopes and fears, struggles and
despairs, its rejections and joy and rewards—its death and
destruction—all this in terms of human life and the silly blundering
conditions of this splendid glorious earth.... Here was Vera Michailovna
and her husband, Nina and Boris Grogoff, Bohun and Lawrence, myself and
Semyonov—a jumbled lot—with all our pitiful self-important
little histories, our crimes and virtues so insignificant and so quickly
over, and behind them the fine stuff of the human and divine soul, pushing
on through all raillery and incongruity to its goal. Why, I had caught up,
once more, that interest in life that I had, I thought, so utterly lost! I
stopped for a moment by the frozen canal and laughed to myself. The drama
of life was, after all, too strong for my weak indifference. I felt that
night as though I had stepped into a new house with lighted rooms and
fires and friends waiting for me. Afterwards, I was so closely stirred by
the sense of impending events that I could not sleep, but sat at my window
watching the faint lights of the sky shift and waver over the frozen
ice....
</p>
<h3>
X
</h3>
<p>
We were approaching Christmas. The weather of these weeks was wonderfully
beautiful, sharply cold, the sky pale bird’s-egg blue, the ice and
the snow glittering, shining with a thousand colours. There began now a
strange relationship between Markovitch and myself.
</p>
<p>
There was something ineffectual and pessimistic about me that made
Russians often feel in me a kindred soul. At the Front, Russians had
confided in me again and again, but that was not astonishing, because they
confided in every one. Nevertheless, they felt that I was less English
than the rest, and rather blamed me in their minds, I think, for being so.
I don’t know what it was that suddenly decided Markovitch to “make
me part of his life.” I certainly did not on my side make any
advances.
</p>
<p>
One evening he came to see me and stayed for hours. Then he came two or
three times within the following fortnight. He gave me the effect of not
caring in the least whether I were there or no, whether I replied or
remained silent, whether I asked questions or simply pursued my own work.
And I, on my side, had soon in my consciousness his odd, irascible,
nervous, pleading, shy and boastful figure painted permanently, so that
his actual physical presence seemed to be unimportant. There he was, as he
liked to stand up against the white stove in my draughty room, his rather
dirty nervous hands waving in front of me, his thin hair on end, his
ragged beard giving his eyes an added expression of anxiety. His body was
a poor affair, his legs thin and uncertain, an incipient stomach causing
his waistcoat suddenly to fall inwards somewhere half-way up his chest,
his feet in ill-shapen boots, and his neck absurdly small inside his high
stiff collar. His stiff collar jutting sharply into his weak chin was
perhaps his most striking feature. Most Russians of his careless habits
wore soft collars or students’ shirts that fastened tight about the
neck, but this high white collar was with Markovitch a sign and a symbol,
the banner of his early ambitions; it was the first and last of him. He
changed it every day, it was always high and sharp, gleaming and clean,
and it must have hurt him very much. He wore with it a shabby black tie
that ran as far up the collar as it could go, and there was a sense of
pathos and struggle about this tie as though it were a wild animal trying
to escape over an imprisoning wall. He would stand clutching my stove as
though it assured his safety in a dangerous country; then suddenly he
would break away from it and start careering up and down my room, stopping
for an instant to gaze through my window at the sea and the ships, then
off again, swinging his arms, his anxious eyes searching everywhere for
confirmation of the ambitions that still enflamed him.
</p>
<p>
For the root and soul of him was that he was greatly ambitious. He had
been born, I learnt, in some small town in the Moscow province, and his
father had been a schoolmaster in the place—a kind of Perodonov, I
should imagine, from the things that Markovitch told me about him. The
father, at any rate, was a mean, malicious, and grossly sensual creature,
and he finally lost his post through his improper behaviour towards some
of his own small pupils. The family then came to evil days, and at a very
early age young Markovitch was sent to Petrograd to earn what he could
with his wits. He managed to secure the post of a secretary to an old
fellow who was engaged in writing the life of his grandfather—a
difficult book, as the grandfather had been a voluminous letter-writer,
and this correspondence had to be collected and tabulated. For months, and
even years, young Markovitch laboriously endeavoured to arrange these old
yellow letters, dull, pathetic, incoherent. His patron grew slowly
imbecile, but through the fogs that increasingly besieged him saw only
this one thing clearly, that the letters must be arranged. He kept
Markovitch relentlessly at his table, allowing him no pleasures, feeding
him miserably and watching him personally undress every evening lest he
should have secreted certain letters somewhere on his body. There was
something almost sadist apparently in the old gentleman’s
observation of Markovitch’s labours.
</p>
<p>
It was during these years that Markovitch’s ambitions took flame. He
was always as he told me having “amazing ideas.” I asked him—What
kind of ideas? “Ideas by which the world would be transformed....
Those letters were all old, you know, and dusty, and yellow, and eaten,
some of them, by rats, and they’d lie on the floor and I’d try
to arrange them in little piles according to their dates.... There’d
be rows of little packets all across the floor..., and then somehow, when
one’s back was turned, they’d move, all of their own wicked
purpose—and one would have to begin all over again, bending with one’s
back aching, and seeing always the stupid handwriting.... I hated it, Ivan
Andreievitch, of course I hated it, but I had to do it for the money. And
I lived in his house, too, and as he got madder it wasn’t pleasant.
He wanted me to sleep with him because he saw things in the middle of the
night, and he’d catch hold of me and scream and twist his fat legs
round me... no, it wasn’t agreeable. <i>On ne sympatichne saff-szem</i>.
He wasn’t a nice man at all. But while I was sorting the letters
these ideas would come to me and I would be on fire.... It seemed to me
that I was to save the world, and that it would not be difficult if only
one might be resolute enough. That was the trouble—to be resolute.
One might say to oneself, ‘On Friday October 13th I will do so and
so, and then on Saturday November 3rd I will do so and so, and then on
December 24th it will be finished.’ But then on October 13th one is,
may be, in quite another mood—one is even ill possibly—and so
nothing is done and the whole plan is ruined. I would think all day as to
how I would make myself resolute, and I would say when old Feodor
Stepanovitch would pinch my ear and deny me more soup, ‘Ah ha, you
wait, you old pig-face—you wait until I’ve mastered my
resolution—and then I’ll show you!’ I fancied, for
instance, that if I could command myself sufficiently I could just go to
people and say, ‘You must have bath-houses like this and this’—I
had all the plans ready, you know, and in the hottest room you have
couches like this, and you have a machine that beats your back—so,
so, so—not those dirty old things that leave bits of green stuff all
over you—and so on, and so on. But better ideas than that, ideas
about poverty and wealth, no more kings, you know, nor police, but not
your cheap Socialism that fellows like Boris Nicolaievitch shout about;
no, real happiness, so that no one need work as I did for an old beast who
didn’t give you enough soup, and have to keep quiet, all the same
and say nothing. Ideas came like flocks of birds, so many that I couldn’t
gather them all but had sometimes to let the best ones go. And I had no
one to talk to about them—only the old cook and the girl in the
kitchen, who had a child by old Feodor that he wouldn’t own,—but
she swore it was his, and told every one the time when it happened and
where it was and all.... Then the old man fell downstairs and broke his
neck, and he’d left me some money to go on with the letters....”
</p>
<p>
At this point Markovitch’s face would become suddenly triumphantly
malevolent, like the face of a schoolboy who remembers a trick that he
played on a hated master. “Do you think I went on with them, Ivan
Andreievitch? no, not I... but I kept the money.”
</p>
<p>
“That was wrong of you,” I would say gravely.
</p>
<p>
“Yes—wrong of course. But hadn’t he been wrong always?
And after all, isn’t everybody wrong? We Russians have no
conscience, you know, about anything, and that’s simply because we
can’t make up our minds as to what’s wrong and what’s
right, and even if we do make up our minds it seems a pity not to let
yourself go when you may be dead to-morrow. Wrong and right.... What
words!... Who knows? Perhaps it would have been the greatest wrong in the
world to go on with the letters, wasting everybody’s time, and for
myself, too, who had so many ideas, that life simply would never be long
enough to think them all out.”
</p>
<p>
It seemed that shortly after this he had luck with a little invention, and
this piece of luck was, I should imagine, the ruin of his career, as
pieces of luck so often are the ruin of careers. I could never understand
what precisely his invention was, it had something to do with the closing
of doors, something that you pulled at the bottom of the door, so that it
shut softly and didn’t creak with the wind. A Jew bought the
invention, and gave Markovitch enough money to lead him confidently to
believe that his fortune was made. Of course it was not, he never had luck
with an invention again, but he was bursting with pride and happiness, set
up house for himself in a little flat on the Vassily Ostrov—and met
Vera Michailovna. I wish I could give some true idea of the change that
came over him when he reached this part of his story. When he had spoken
of his childhood, his father, his first struggles to live, his life with
his old patron, he had not attempted to hide the evil, the malice, the
envy that there was in his soul. He had even emphasised it, I might fancy,
for my own especial benefit, so that I might see that he was not such a
weak, romantic, sentimental creature as I had supposed—although God
knows I had never fancied him romantic. Now when he spoke of his wife his
whole body changed. “She married me out of pity,” he told me.
“I hated her for that, and I loved her for that, and I hate and love
her for it still.”
</p>
<p>
Here I interrupted him and told him that perhaps it was better that he
should not confide in me the inner history of his marriage.
</p>
<p>
“Why not?” he asked me suspiciously.
</p>
<p>
“Because I’m only an acquaintance, you scarcely know me. You
may regret it afterwards when you’re in another mood.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you English!” he said contemptuously; “you’re
always to be trusted. As a nation you’re not, but as one man to
another you’re not interested enough in human nature to give away
secrets.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, tell me what you like,” I said. “Only I make no
promises about anything.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t want you to,” he retorted; “I’m
only telling you what every one knows. Wasn’t I aware from the first
moment that she married me out of pity, and didn’t they all know it,
and laugh and tell her she was a fool. She knew that she was a fool too,
but she was very young, and thought it fine to sacrifice herself for an
idea. I was ill and I talked to her about my future. She believed in it,
she thought I could do wonderful things if only some one looked after me.
And at the same time despised me for wanting to be looked after.... And
then I wasn’t so ugly as I am now. She had some money of her own,
and we took in lodgers, and I loved her, as I love her now, so that I
could kiss her feet and then hate her because she was kind to me. She only
cares for her sister, Nina; and because I was jealous of the girl and
hated to see Vera good to her I had her to live with us, just to torture
myself and show that I was stronger than all of them if I liked.... And so
I am, than her beastly uncle the doctor and all the rest of them—let
him do what he likes....”
</p>
<p>
It was the first time that he had mentioned Semyonov.
</p>
<p>
“He’s coming back,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, is he?” snarled Markovitch. “Well, he’d
better look out.” Then his voice, his face, even the shape of his
body, changed once again. “I’m not a bad man, Ivan
Andreievitch. No, I’m not.... You think so of course, and I don’t
mind if you do. But I love Vera, and if she loved me I could do great
things. I could astonish them all. I hear them say, ‘Ah, that Nicholas
Markovitch, he’s no good... with his inventions. What did a fine
woman like that marry such a man for?’ I know what they say. But I’m
strong if I like. I gave up drink when I wished. I can give up anything.
And when I succeed they’ll see—and then we’ll have
enough money not to need these people staying with us and despising us....”
</p>
<p>
“No one despises you, Nicolai Leontievitch,” I interrupted.
</p>
<p>
“And what does it matter if they do?” he fiercely retorted.
“I despise them—all of them. It’s easy for them when
everything goes well with them, but with me everything goes wrong.
Everything!... But I’m strong enough to make everything go right—and
I will.”
</p>
<p>
This was, for the time, the end of his confidences. He had, I was sure,
something further to tell me, some plan, some purpose, but he decided
suddenly that he would keep it to himself, although I am convinced that he
had only told me his earlier story in order that I might understand this
new idea of his. But I did not urge him to tell me. My interest in life
had not yet sufficiently revived; it was, after all, none of my business.
</p>
<p>
For the rest, it seemed that he had been wildly enthusiastic about the war
at its commencement. He had had great ideas about Russia, but now he had
given up all hope. Russia was doomed; and Germany, whom he hated and
admired, would eat her up. And what did it matter? Perhaps Germany would
“run Russia,” and then there would be order and less thieving,
and this horrible war would stop. How foolish it had been to suppose that
any one in Russia would ever do anything. They were all fools and knaves
and idle in Russia—like himself.
</p>
<p>
And so he left me.
</p>
<h3>
XI
</h3>
<p>
On Christmas Eve, late in the evening, I went into a church. It was my
favourite church in Petrograd, rising at the English Prospect end of the
Quay, with its white rounded towers pure and quiet and modest.
</p>
<p>
I had been depressed all day. I had not been well, and the weather was
harsh, a bitterly cold driving wind beating down the streets and stroking
the ice of the canal into a dull grey colour. Christmas seemed to lift
into sharper, bitterer irony the ghastly horrors of this end endless war.
Last Christmas I had been too ill to care, and the Christmas before I had
been at the Front when the war had been young and full of hope, and I had
seen enough nobility and self-sacrifice to be reassured about the true
stuff of the human soul. Now all that seemed to be utterly gone. On the
one side my mind was filled with my friends, John Trenchard and Marie
Ivanovna. The sacrifice that they had made seemed to be wicked and
useless. I had lost altogether that conviction of the continuance and
persistence of their souls that I had, for so long, carried with me. They
were dead, dead... simply dead. There at the Front one had believed in
many things. Here in this frozen and starving town, with every ghost
working against every human, there was assurance of nothing—only
deep foreboding and an ominous silence. The murder of Rasputin still hung
over every head. The first sense of liberty had passed, and now his dirty
malicious soul seemed to be watching us all, reminding us that he had not
left us, but was waiting for the striking of some vast catastrophe that
the friends whom he had left behind him to carry on his work were
preparing. It was this sense of moving so desperately and so hopelessly in
the dark that was with me. Any chance that there had seemed to be of
Russia rising from the war with a free soul appeared now to be utterly
gone. Before our eyes the powers that ruled us were betraying us, laughing
at us, selling us. And we did not know who was our enemy, who our friend,
whom to believe, of whom to take counsel. Peculation and lying and the
basest intrigue was on every side of us, hunger for which there was no
necessity, want in a land packed with everything. I believe that there may
have been very well another side to the picture, but at that time we could
not see; we did not wish to see, we were blindfolded men....
</p>
<p>
I entered the church and found that the service was over. I passed through
the aisle into the little rounded cup of dark and gold where the altars
were. Here there were still collected a company of people, kneeling, some
of them, in front of the candles, others standing there, motionless like
statues, their hands folded, gazing before them. The candles flung a mist
of dim embroidery upon the walls, and within the mist the dark figures of
the priests moved to and fro. An old priest with long white hair was
standing behind a desk close to me, and reading a long prayer in an
unswerving monotonous voice. There was the scent of candles and cold stone
and hot human breath in the little place. The tawdry gilt of the Ikons
glittered in the candle-light, and an echo of the cold wind creeping up
the long dark aisle blew the light about so that the gilt was like
flashing piercing eyes. I wrapped my Shuba closely about me, and stood
there lost in a hazy, indefinite dream.
</p>
<p>
I was comforted and touched by the placid, mild, kindly faces of those
standing near me. “No evil here....” I thought. “Only
ignorance, and for that others are responsible.”
</p>
<p>
I was lost in my dream and I did not know of what I was dreaming. The
priest’s voice went on, and the lights flickered, and it was as
though some one, a long way off, were trying to give me a message that it
was important that I should hear, important for myself and for others.
There came over me, whence I know not, a sudden conviction of the fearful
power of Evil, a sudden realisation, as though I had been shown something,
a scene or a picture or writing which had brought this home to me.... The
lights seemed to darken, the priest’s figure faded, and I felt as
though the message that some one had been trying to deliver to me had been
withdrawn. I waited a moment, looking about me in a bewildered fashion, as
though I had in reality just woken from sleep. Then I left the church.
</p>
<p>
Outside the cold air was intense. I walked to the end of the Quay and
leaned on the stone parapet. The Neva seemed vast like a huge, white,
impending shadow; it swept in a colossal wave of frozen ice out to the far
horizon, where tiny, twinkling lights met it and closed it in. The bridges
that crossed it held forth their lights, and there were the gleams, like
travelling stars, of the passing trams, but all these were utterly
insignificant against the vast body of the contemptuous ice. On the
farther shore the buildings rose in a thin, tapering line, looking as
though they had been made of black tissue paper, against the solid weight
of the cold, stony sky. The Peter and Paul Fortress, the towers of the
Mohammedan Mosque were thin, immaterial, ghostly, and the whole line of
the town was simply a black pencilled shadow against the ice, smoke that
might be scattered with one heave of the force of the river. The Neva was
silent, but beneath that silence beat what force and power, what contempt
and scorn, what silent purposes?
</p>
<p>
I saw then, near me, and gazing, like myself, on to the river the tall,
broad figure of a peasant, standing, without movement, black against the
sky.
</p>
<p>
He seemed to dominate the scene, to be stronger and more contemptuous than
the ice itself, but also to be in sympathy with it.
</p>
<p>
I made some movement, and he turned and looked at me. He was a fine man,
with a black beard and noble carriage. He passed down the Quay and I
turned towards home.
</p>
<h3>
XII
</h3>
<p>
About four o’clock on Christmas afternoon I took some flowers to
Vera Michailovna. I found that the long sitting-room had been cleared of
all furniture save the big table and the chairs round it. About a dozen
middle-aged ladies were sitting about the table and solemnly playing
“Lotto.” So serious were they that they scarcely looked up
when I came in. Vera Michailovna said my name and they smiled and some of
them bowed, but their eyes never left the numbered cards. “<i>Dvar...
Peedecat... Cheteeriy... Zurock Tree... Semdecet Voisim</i>”... came
from a stout and good-natured lady reading the numbers as she took them
from the box. Most of the ladies were healthy, perspiring, and of a most
amiable appearance. They might, many of them, have been the wives of
English country clergymen, so domestic and unalarmed were they. I
recognised two Markovitch aunts and a Semyonov cousin.
</p>
<p>
There was a hush and a solemnity about the proceedings. Vera Michailovna
was very busy in the kitchen, her face flushed and her sleeves rolled up;
Sacha, the servant, malevolently assisting her and scolding continually
the stout and agitated country girl who had been called in for the
occasion.
</p>
<p>
“All goes well,” Vera smilingly assured me. “Half-past
six it is—don’t be late.”
</p>
<p>
“I will be in time,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Do you know, I’ve asked your English friend. The big one.”
</p>
<p>
“Lawrence?... Is he coming?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. At least I understood so on the telephone, but he sounded
confused. Do you think he will want to come?”
</p>
<p>
“I’m sure he will,” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“Afterwards I wasn’t sure. I thought he might think it
impertinent when we know him so little. But he could easily have said if
he didn’t want to come, couldn’t he?”
</p>
<p>
There seemed to me something unusual in the way that she asked me these
questions. She did not usually care whether people were offended or no.
She had not time to consider that, and in any case she despised people who
took offence easily.
</p>
<p>
I would perhaps have said something, but the country girl dropped a plate
and Sacha leapt upon the opportunity. “Drunk!... What did I say,
having such a girl? Is it not better to do things for yourself? But no—of
course no one cares for my advice, as though last year the same thing....”
And so on.
</p>
<p>
I left them and went home to prepare for the feast.
</p>
<p>
I returned punctually at half-past six and found every one there. Many of
the ladies had gone, but the aunts remained, and there were other uncles
and some cousins. We must have been in all between twenty and thirty
people. The table was now magnificently spread. There was a fine
glittering Father Christmas in the middle, a Father Christmas of German
make, I am afraid. Ribbons and frosted strips of coloured paper ran in
lines up and down the cloth. The “Zakuska” were on a
side-table near the door—herrings and ham and smoked fish and
radishes and mushrooms and tongue and caviare and, most unusual of all in
those days, a decanter of vodka.
</p>
<p>
No one had begun yet; every one stood about, a little uneasy and awkward,
with continuous glances flung at the “Zakuska” table. Of the
company Markovitch first caught my eye. I had never seen him so clean and
smart before. His high, piercing collar was of course the first thing that
one saw; then one perceived that his hair was brushed, his beard trimmed,
and that he wore a very decent suit of rather shiny black. This washing
and scouring of him gave him a curiously subdued and imprisoned air; I
felt sympathetic towards him; I could see that he was anxious to please,
happy at the prospect of being a successful host, and, to-night, most
desperately in love with his wife. That last stood out and beyond all
else. His eyes continually sought her face; he had the eyes of a dog
watching and waiting for its master’s appreciative word.
</p>
<p>
I had never before seen Vera Michailovna so fine and independent and, at
the same time, so kind and gracious. She was dressed in white, very plain
and simple, her shining black hair piled high on her head, her kind, good
eyes watching every one and everything to see that all were pleased. She,
too, was happy to-night, but happy also in a strange, subdued, quiescent
way, and I felt, as I always did about her, that her soul was still asleep
and untouched, and that much of her reliance and independence came from
that. Uncle Ivan was in his smart clothes, his round face very red and he
wore his air of rather ladylike but inoffensive superiority. He stood near
the table with the “Zakuska,” and his eyes rested there. I do
not now remember many of the Markovitch and Semyonov relations. There was
a tall thin young man, rather bald, with a short black moustache; he was
nervous and self-assertive, and he had a high, shrill voice. He talked
incessantly. There were several delightful, middle-aged women, quiet and
ready to be pleased with everything—the best Russian type of all
perhaps, women who knew life, who were generously tolerant, kind-hearted,
with a quiet sense of humour and no nonsense about them. There was one fat
red-faced man in a very tight black coat, who gave his opinion always
about food and drink. He was from Moscow—his name Paul Leontievitch
Rozanov—and I met him on a later occasion of which I shall have to
tell in its place. Then there were two young girls who giggled a great
deal and whispered together. They hung around Nina and stroked her hair
and admired her dress, and laughed at Boris Grogoff and any one else who
was near them.
</p>
<p>
Nina was immensely happy. She loved parties of course, and especially
parties in which she was the hostess. She was like a young kitten or puppy
in a white frock, with her hair tumbling over her eyes. She was greatly
excited, and as joyous as though there were no war, and no afflicted
Russia, and nothing serious in all the world. This was the first occasion
on which I suspected that Grogoff cared for her. Outwardly he did nothing
but chaff and tease her, and she responded in that quick rather sharp and
very often crudely personal way at which foreigners for the first time in
Russian company so often wonder. Badinage with Russians so quickly passes
to lively and noisy quarrelling, which in its turn so suddenly fades into
quiet contented amiability that it is little wonder that the observer
feels rather breathless at it all. Grogoff was a striking figure, with his
fine height and handsome head and bold eyes, but there was something about
him that I did not like. Immensely self-confident, he nevertheless seldom
opened his mouth without betraying great ignorance about almost
everything. He was hopelessly ill-educated, and was the more able
therefore from the very little knowledge that he had to construct a very
simple Socialist creed in which the main statutes were that everything
should be taken from the rich and given to the poor, the peasants should
have all the land, and the rulers of the world be beheaded. He had no
knowledge of other countries, although he talked very freely of what he
called his “International Principles.” I could not respect him
as I could many Russian revolutionaries, because he had never on any
occasion put himself out or suffered any inconvenience for his principles,
living as he did, comfortably, with all the food and clothes that he
needed. At the same time he was, on the other hand, kindly and
warm-hearted, and professed friendship for me, although he despised what
he called my “Capitalistic tendencies.” Had he only known, he
was far richer and more autocratic than I!
</p>
<p>
In the midst of this company Henry Bohun was rather shy and uncomfortable.
He was suspicious always that they would laugh at his Russian (what
mattered it if they did?), and he was distressed by the noise and
boisterous friendliness of every one. I could not help smiling to myself
as I watched him. He was learning very fast. He would not tell any one now
that “he really thought that he did understand Russia,” nor
would he offer to put his friends right about Russian characteristics and
behaviour. He watched the young giggling girls, and the fat Rozanov, and
the shrill young man with ill-concealed distress. Very far these from the
Lizas and Natachas of his literary imagination—and yet not so far
either, had he only known.
</p>
<p>
He pinned all his faith, as I could see, to Vera Michailovna, who did
gloriously fulfil his self-instituted standards. And yet he did not know
her at all! He was to suffer pain there too.
</p>
<p>
At dinner he was unfortunately seated between one of the giggling girls
and a very deaf old lady who was the great-aunt of Nina and Vera. This old
lady trembled like an aspen leaf, and was continually dropping beneath the
table a little black bag that she carried. She could make nothing of Bohun’s
Russian, even if she heard it, and was under the impression that he was a
Frenchman. She began a long quivering story about Paris to which she had
once been, how she had lost herself, and how a delightful Frenchman had
put her on her right path again.... “A chivalrous people, your
countrymen”.... she repeated, nodding her head so that her long
silver earrings rattled again—“gay and chivalrous!”
Bohun was not, I am afraid, as chivalrous as he might have been, because
he knew that the girl on his other side was laughing at his attempts to
explain that he was not a Frenchman. “Stupid old woman!” he
said to me afterwards. “She dropped her bag under the table at least
twenty times!”
</p>
<p>
Meanwhile the astonishing fact was that the success of the dinner was
Jerry Lawrence. He was placed on Vera Michailovna’s left hand,
Rozanov, the Moscow merchant near to him, and I did not hear him say
anything very bright or illuminating, but every one felt, I think, that he
was a cheerful and dependable person. I always felt, when I observed him,
that he understood the Russian character far better than any of us. He had
none of the self-assertion of the average Englishman and, at the same
time, he had his opinions and his preferences. He took every kind of chaff
with good-humoured indifference, but I think it was above everything else
his tolerance that pleased the Russians. Nothing shocked him, which did
not at all mean that he had no code of honour or morals. His code was
severe and stern, but his sense of human fallibility, and the fine fight
that human nature was always making against stupendous odds stirred him to
a fine and comprehending clarity. He had many faults. He was obstinate,
often dull and lethargic, in many ways grossly ill-educated and sometimes
wilfully obtuse—but he was a fine friend, a noble enemy, and a
chivalrous lover. There was nothing mean nor petty in him, and his views
of life and the human soul were wider and more all-embracing than in any
Englishman I have ever known. You may say of course that it is sentimental
nonsense to suppose at all that the human soul is making a fine fight
against odds. Even I, at this period, was tempted to think that it might
be nonsense, but it is a view as good as another, after all, and so
ignorant are all of us that no one has a right to say that anything is
impossible!
</p>
<p>
After drinking the vodka and eating the “Zakuska,” we sat down
to table and devoured crayfish soup. Every one became lively. Politics of
course, were discussed.
</p>
<p>
I heard Rozanov say, “Ah, you in Petrograd! What do you know of
things? Don’t let me hurt any one’s feelings, pray.... Most
excellent soup, Vera Michailovna—I congratulate you.... But you just
wait until Moscow takes things in hand. Why only the other day Maklakoff
said to a friend of mine—‘It’s all nonsense,’ he
said.”
</p>
<p>
And the shrill-voiced young man told a story—“But it wasn’t
the same man at all. She was so confused when she saw what she’d
done, that I give you my word she was on the point of crying. I could see
tears... just trembling—on the edge. ‘Oh, I beg your pardon,’
she said, and the man was such a fool....”
</p>
<p>
Markovitch was busy about the drinks. There was some sherry and some light
red wine. Markovitch was proud of having been able to secure it. He was
beaming with pride. He explained to everybody how it had been done. He
walked round the table and stood, for an instant, with his hand on Vera
Michailovna’s shoulder. The pies with fish and cabbage in them were
handed round. He jested with the old great-aunt. He shouted in her ear:
</p>
<p>
“Now, Aunt Isabella... some wine. Good for you, you know—keep
you young....”
</p>
<p>
“No, no, no...” she protested, laughing and shaking her
earrings, with tears in her eyes. But he filled her glass and she drank it
and coughed, still protesting.
</p>
<p>
“Thank you, thank you,” she chattered as Bohun dived under the
table and found her bag for her. I saw that he did not like the crayfish
soup, and was distressed because he had so large a helping.
</p>
<p>
He blushed and looked at his plate, then began again to eat and stopped.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t you like it?” one of the giggling girls asked
him. “But it’s very good. Have another ‘Pie!’”
</p>
<p>
The meal continued. There were little suckling pigs with “Kasha,”
a kind of brown buckwheat. Every one was gayer and gayer. Now all talked
at once, and no one listened to anything that any one else said. Of them
all, Nina was by far the gayest. She had drunk no wine—she always
said that she could not bear the nasty stuff, and although every one tried
to persuade her, telling her that now when you could not get it anywhere,
it was wicked not to drink it, she would not change her mind. It was
simply youth and happiness that radiated from her, and also perhaps some
other excitement for which I could not account. Grogoff tried to make her
drink. She defied him. He came over to her chair, but she pushed him away,
and then lightly slapped his cheek. Every one laughed. Then he whispered
something to her. For an instant the gaiety left her eyes. “You
shouldn’t say that!” she answered almost angrily. He went back
to his seat. I was sitting next to her, and she was very charming to me,
seeing that I had all that I needed and showing that she liked me. “You
mustn’t be gloomy and ill and miserable,” she whispered to me.
“Oh! I’ve seen you! There’s no need. Come to us and we’ll
make you as happy as we can—Vera and I.... We both love you.”
</p>
<p>
“My dear, I’m much too old and stupid for you to bother about!”
</p>
<p>
She put her hand on my arm. “I know that I’m wicked and care
only for pleasure.... Vera’s always saying so. But I can be better
if you want me to be.”
</p>
<p>
This was flattering, but I knew that it was only her general happiness
that made her talk like that. And at once she was after something else.
“Your Englishman,” she said, looking across the table at
Lawrence, “I like his face. I should be frightened of him, though.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh no, you wouldn’t,” I answered. “He wouldn’t
hurt any one.”
</p>
<p>
She continued to look at him and he, glancing up, their eyes met. She
smiled and he smiled. Then he raised his glass and drank.
</p>
<p>
“I mustn’t drink,” she called across the table. “It’s
only water and that’s bad luck.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you can challenge any amount of bad luck—I’m sure,”
he called back to her.
</p>
<p>
I fancied that Grogoff did not like this. He was drinking a great deal. He
roughly called Nina’s attention.
</p>
<p>
“Nina... Ah—Nina!”
</p>
<p>
But she, although I am certain that she heard him, paid no attention.
</p>
<p>
He called again more loudly:
</p>
<p>
“Nina... Nina!”
</p>
<p>
“Well?” She turned towards him, her eyes laughing at him.
</p>
<p>
“Drink my health.”
</p>
<p>
“I can’t. I have only water.”
</p>
<p>
“Then you must drink wine.”
</p>
<p>
“I won’t. I detest it.”
</p>
<p>
“But you must.”
</p>
<p>
He came over to her and poured a little red wine into her water. She
turned and emptied the glass over his hand. For an instant his face was
dark with rage.
</p>
<p>
“I’ll pay you for that,” I heard him whisper.
</p>
<p>
She shrugged her shoulders. “He’s tiresome, Boris....”
she said, “I like your Englishman better.”
</p>
<p>
We were ever gayer and gayer. There were now of course no cakes nor
biscuits, but there was jam with our tea, and there were even some
chocolates. I noticed that Vera and Lawrence were getting on together
famously. They talked and laughed, and her eyes were full of pleasure.
</p>
<p>
Markovitch came up and stood behind them, watching them. His eyes devoured
his wife.
</p>
<p>
“Vera!” he said suddenly.
</p>
<p>
“Yes!” she cried. She had not known that he was behind her;
she was startled. She turned round and he came forward and kissed her
hand. She let him do this, as she let him do everything, with the
indulgence that one allows a child. He stood, afterwards, half in the
shadow, watching her.
</p>
<p>
And now the moment for the event of the evening had arrived. The doors of
Markovitch’s little work-room were suddenly opened, and there—instead
of the shabby untidy dark little hole—there was a splendid Christmas
Tree blazing with a hundred candles. Coloured balls and frosted silver and
wooden figures of red and blue hung all about the tree—it was most
beautifully done. On a table close at hand were presents. We all clapped
our hands. We were childishly delighted. The old great-aunt cried with
pleasure. Boris Grogoff suddenly looked like a happy boy of ten. Happiest
and proudest of them all was Markovitch. He stood there, a large pair of
scissors in his hand, waiting to cut the string round the parcels. We said
again and again, “Marvellous!” “Wonderful!”
“Splendid!”... “But this year—however did you find
it, Vera Michailovna?” “To take such trouble!...”
“Splendid! Splendid!” Then we were given our presents. Vera,
it was obvious had chosen them, for there was taste and discrimination in
the choice of every one. Mine was a little old religious figure in beaten
silver—Lawrence had a silver snuff-box.... Every one was delighted.
We clapped our hands. We shouted. Some one cried “Cheers for our
host and hostess!”
</p>
<p>
We gave them, and in no half measure. We shouted. Boris Grogoff cried,
“More cheers!”
</p>
<p>
It was then that I saw Markovitch’s face that had been puckered with
pleasure like the face of a delighted child suddenly stiffen, his hand
moved forward, then dropped. I turned and found, standing in the doorway,
quietly watching us, Alexei Petrovitch Semyonov.
</p>
<h3>
XIII
</h3>
<p>
I stared at him. I could not take my eyes away. I instantly forgot every
one else, the room, the tree, the lights.... With a force, with a
poignancy and pathos and brutality that were more cruel than I could have
believed possible that other world came back to me. Ah! I could see now
that all these months I had been running away from this very thing,
seeking to pretend that it did not exist, that it had never existed. All
in vain—utterly in vain. I saw Semyonov as I had just seen him,
sitting on his horse outside the shining white house at O——.
Then Semyonov operating in a stinking room, under a red light, his arms
bathed in blood; then Semyonov and Trenchard; then Semyonov speaking to
Marie Ivanovna, her eyes searching his face; then that day when I woke
from my dream in the orchard to find his eyes staring at me through the
bright green trees, and afterwards when we went in to look at her dead;
then worst of all that ride back to the “Stab” with my hand on
his thick, throbbing arm.... Semyonov in the Forest, working, sneering,
hating us, despising us, carrying his tragedy in his eyes and defying us
to care; Semyonov that last time of all, vanishing into the darkness with
his “Nothing!” that lingering echo of a defiant desperate soul
that had stayed with me, against my bidding, ever since I had heard it.
</p>
<p>
What a fool had I been to know these people! I had felt from the first to
what it must lead, and I might have avoided it and I would not. I looked
at him, I faced him, I smiled. He was the same as he had been. A little
stouter, perhaps, his pale hair and square-cut beard looking as though it
had been carved from some pale honey-coloured wood, the thick stolidity of
his long body and short legs, the squareness of his head, the coldness of
his eyes and the violent red of his lips, all were just as they had been—the
same man, save that now he was in civilian clothes, in a black suit with a
black bow tie. There was a smile on his lips, that same smile half sneer
half friendliness that I knew so well. His eyes were veiled....
</p>
<p>
He was, I believe, as violently surprised to see me as I had been to see
him, but he held himself in complete control!
</p>
<p>
He said, “Why, Durward!... Ivan Andreievitch!” Then he greeted
the others.
</p>
<p>
I was able, now, to notice the general effect of his arrival. It was as
though a cold wind had suddenly burst through the windows, blown out all
the candles upon the tree and plunged the place into darkness. Those who
did not know him felt that, with his entrance, the gaiety was gone.
Markovitch’s face was pale, he was looking at Vera who, for an
instant, had stood, quite silently, staring at her uncle, then, recovering
herself, moved forward.
</p>
<p>
“Why, Uncle Alexei!” she cried, holding out her hand. “You’re
too late for the tree! Why didn’t you tell us? Then you could have
come to dinner... and now it is all over. Why didn’t you tell us?”
</p>
<p>
He took her hand, and, very solemnly, bent down and kissed it.
</p>
<p>
“I didn’t know myself, dear Vera Michailovna. I only arrived
in Petrograd yesterday; and then in my house everything was wrong, and I’ve
been busy all day. But I felt that I must run in and give you the
greetings of the season.... Ah, Nicholas, how are you? And you, Ivan?... I
telephoned to you.... Nina, my dear....” And so on. He went round
and shook hands with them all. He was introduced to Bohun and Lawrence. He
was very genial, praising the tree, laughing, shouting in the ears of the
great-aunt. But no one responded. As so frequently happens in Russia the
atmosphere was suddenly changed. No one had anything to say. The candles
on the tree were blown out. Of course, the evening was not nearly ended.
There would be tea and games, perhaps—at any rate every one would
sit and sit until three or four if, for no other reason, simply because it
demanded too much energy to rise and make farewells. But the spirit of the
party was utterly dead....
</p>
<p>
The samovar hissed at the end of the table. Vera Michailovna sat there
making tea for every one. Semyonov (I should now in the heart of his
relations, have thought of him as Alexei Petrovitch, but so long had he
been Semyonov to me that Semyonov he must remain) was next to her, and I
saw that he took trouble, talking to her, smiling, his stiff strong white
fingers now and then stroking his thick beard, his red lips parting a
little, then closing so firmly that it seemed that they would never open
again.
</p>
<p>
I noticed that his eyes often wandered towards me. He was uneasy about my
presence there, I thought, and that disturbed me. I felt as I looked at
him the same confusion as I had always felt. I did not hate him. His
strength of character, his fearlessness, these things in a country famous
for neither quality I was driven to admire and to respect. And I could not
hate what I admired.
</p>
<p>
And yet my fear gathered and gathered in volume as I watched him. What
would he do with these people? What plans had he? What purpose? What
secret, selfish ambitions was he out now to secure?
</p>
<p>
Markovitch was silent, drinking his tea, watching his wife, watching us
all with his nervous frowning expression.
</p>
<p>
I rose to go and then, when I had said farewell to every one and went
towards the door, Semyonov joined me.
</p>
<p>
“Well, Ivan Andreievitch,” he said. “So we have not
finished with one another yet.”
</p>
<p>
He looked at me with his steady unswerving eyes; he smiled.
</p>
<p>
I also smiled as I found my coat and hat in the little hall. Sacha helped
me into my Shuba. He stood, his lips a little apart, watching me.
</p>
<p>
“What have you been doing all this time?” he asked me.
</p>
<p>
“I’ve been ill,” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“Not had, I hope.”
</p>
<p>
“No, not had. But enough to keep me very idle.”
</p>
<p>
“As much of an optimist as ever?”
</p>
<p>
“Was I an optimist?”
</p>
<p>
“Why, surely. A charming one. Do you love Russia as truly as ever?”
</p>
<p>
I laughed, my hand on the door. “That’s my affair, Alexei
Petrovitch,” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“Certainly,” he said, smiling. “You’re looking
older, you know.”
</p>
<p>
“You too,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, perhaps. Would I still think you sentimental, do you suppose?”
</p>
<p>
“It is of no importance, Alexei Petrovitch,” I said. “I’m
sure you have other better things to do. Are you remaining in Petrograd?”
</p>
<p>
He looked at me then very seriously, his eyes staring straight into mine.
</p>
<p>
“I hope so.”
</p>
<p>
“You will work at your practice?”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps.” He nodded to me. “Strange to find you
here....” he said. “We shall meet again. Good-night.”
</p>
<p>
He closed the door behind me.
</p>
<h3>
XIV
</h3>
<p>
Next day I fell ill. I had felt unwell for several weeks, and now I woke
up to a bad feverish cold, my body one vast ache, and at the same time
impersonal, away from me, floating over above me, sinking under me, tied
to me only by pain....
</p>
<p>
I was too utterly apathetic to care. The old woman who looked after my
rooms telephoned to my doctor, a stout, red-faced jolly man, who came and
laughed at me, ordered me some medicine, said that I was in a high fever,
and left me. After that, I was, for several days, caught into a world of
dreams and nightmares. No one, I think, came near me, save my old woman,
Marfa, and a new acquaintance of mine, the Rat.
</p>
<p>
The Rat I had met some weeks before outside my house. I had been returning
one evening, through the dark, with a heavy bag of books which I had
fetched from an English friend of mine who lodged in the Millionnaya. I
had had a cab for most of the distance, but that had stopped on the other
side of the bridge—it could not drive amongst the rubbish pebbles
and spars of my island. As I staggered along with my bag a figure had
risen, as it seemed to me, out of the ground and asked huskily whether he
could help me. I had only a few steps to go, but he seized my burden and
went in front of me. I submitted. I told him my door and he entered the
dark passage, climbed the rickety stairs and entered my room. Here we were
both astonished. He, when I had lighted my lamp, was staggered by the
splendour and luxury of my life, I, as I looked at him, by the wildness
and uncouthness of his appearance. He was as a savage from the centre of
Africa, thick ragged hair and beard, a powerful body in rags, and his
whole attitude to the world primeval and utterly primitive. His mouth was
cruel; his eyes, as almost always with the Russian peasant, mild and
kindly. I do not intend to take up much space here with an account of him,
but he did, after this first meeting, in some sort attach himself to me. I
never learned his name nor where he lived; he was I should suppose an
absolutely abominable plunderer and pirate and ruffian. He would appear
suddenly in my room, stand by the door and talk—but talk with the
ignorance, naïvete, brutal simplicity of an utterly abandoned baby.
Nothing mystical or beautiful about the Rat. He did not disguise from me
in the least that there was no crime that he had not committed—murder,
rape, arson, immorality of the most hideous, sacrilege, the basest
betrayal of his best friends—he was not only savage and outlaw, he
was deliberate anarchist and murderer. He had no redeeming point that I
could anywhere discover. I did not in the least mind his entering my room
when he pleased. I had there nothing of any value; he could take my life
even, had he a mind to that.... The naïve abysmal depths of his depravity
interested me. He formed a kind of attachment to me. He told me that he
would do anything for me. He had a strange tact which prevented him from
intruding upon me when I was occupied. He was as quick as any cultured
civilised cosmopolitan to see if he was not wanted. He developed a certain
cleanliness; he told me, with an air of disdainful superiority, that he
had been to the public baths. I gave him an old suit of mine and a pair of
boots. He very seldom asked for anything; once and again he would point to
something and say that he would like to have it; if I said that he could
not he expressed no disappointment; sometimes he stole it, but he always
acknowledged that he had done so if I asked him, although he would lie
stupendously on other occasions for no reason at all.
</p>
<p>
“Now you must bring that back,” I would say sternly.
</p>
<p>
“Oh no, Barin.... Why? You have so many things. Surely you will not
object. Perhaps I will bring it—and perhaps not.”
</p>
<p>
“You must certainly bring it,” I would say.
</p>
<p>
“We will see,” he would say, smiling at me in the friendliest
fashion.
</p>
<p>
He was the only absolutely happy Russian I have ever known. He had no
passages of despair. He had been in prison, he would be in prison again.
He had spasms of the most absolute ferocity. On one occasion I thought
that I should be his next victim, and for a moment my fate hung, I think,
in the balance. But he changed his mind. He had a real liking for me, I
think. When he could get it, he drank a kind of furniture polish, the only
substitute in these days for vodka. This was an absolutely killing drink,
and I tried to prove to him that frequent indulgence in it meant an early
decease. That did not affect him in the least. Death had no horror for him
although, I foresaw, with justice as after events proved, that if he were
faced with it he would be a very desperate coward. He liked very much my
cigarettes, and I gave him these on condition that he did not spit
sunflower seeds over my floor. He kept his word about this.
</p>
<p>
He chatted incessantly, and sometimes I listened and sometimes not. He had
no politics and was indeed comfortably ignorant of any sort of geography
or party division. There were for him only the rich and the poor. He knew
nothing about the war, but he hoped, he frankly told me, that there would
be anarchy in Petrograd, so that he might rob and plunder.
</p>
<p>
“I will look after you then, Barin,” he answered me, “so
that no one shall touch you.” I thanked him. He was greatly amused
by my Russian accent, although he had no interest in the fact that I was
English, nor did he want to hear in the least about London or any foreign
town. Marfa, my old servant, was, of course, horrified at this
acquaintanceship of mine, and warned me that it would mean both my death
and hers. He liked to tease and frighten her, but he was never rude to her
and offered sometimes to help her with her work, an offer that she always
indignantly refused. He had some children, he told me, but he did not know
where they were. He tried to respect my hospitality, never bringing any
friends of his with him, and only once coming when he was the worse for
drink. On that occasion he cried and endeavoured to embrace me. He
apologised for this the next day.
</p>
<p>
They would try to take him soon, he supposed, for a soldier, but he
thought that he would be able to escape. He hated the Police, and would
murder them all if he could. He told me great tales of their cruelty, and
he cursed them most bitterly. I pointed out to him that society must be
protected, but he did not see why this need be so. It was, he thought,
wrong that some people had so much and others so little, but this was as
far as his social investigations penetrated.
</p>
<p>
He was really distressed by my illness. Marfa told me that one day when I
was delirious he cried. At the same time he pointed out to her that, if I
died, certain things in my rooms would be his. He liked a silver cigarette
case of mine, and my watch chain, and a signet ring that I wore. I saw him
vaguely, an uncertain shadow in the mists of the first days of my fever. I
was not, I suppose, in actual fact, seriously ill, and yet I abandoned
myself to my fate, allowing myself to slip without the slightest attempt
at resistance, along the easiest way, towards death or idiocy or
paralysis, towards anything that meant the indifferent passivity of
inaction. I had bad, confused dreams. The silence irritated me. I fancied
to myself that the sea ought to make some sound, that it was holding
itself deliberately quiescent in preparation for some event. I remember
that Marfa and the doctor prevented me from rising to look from my window
that I might see why the sea was not roaring. Some one said to me in my
dreams something about “Ice,” and again and again I repeated
the word to myself as though it were intensely significant. “Ice!
Ice! Ice!... Yes, that was what I wanted to know!” My idea from this
was that the floor upon which I rested was exceedingly thin, made only of
paper in fact, and that at any moment it might give way and precipitate me
upon the ice. This terrified me, and the way that the cold blew up through
the cracks in the floor was disturbing enough. I knew that my doctor
thought me mad to remain in such a place. But above all I was overwhelmed
by the figure of Semyonov. He haunted me in all my dreams, his presence
never left me for a single instant. I could not be sure whether he were in
the room or no, but certainly he was close to me... watching me, sneering
at me as he had so often done before.
</p>
<p>
I was conscious also of Petrograd, of the town itself, in every one of its
amazingly various manifestations. I saw it all laid out as though I were a
great height above it—the fashionable streets, the Nevski and the
Morskaia with the carriages and the motor-cars and trams, the kiosks and
the bazaars, the women with their baskets of apples, the boys with the
newspapers, the smart cinematographs, the shop in the Morskaia with the
coloured stones in the window, the oculist and the pastry-cook’s and
the hairdressers and the large “English shop” at the corner of
the Nevski, and Pivato’s the restaurant, and close beside it the art
shop with popular post cards and books on Serov and Vrubel, and the
Astoria Hotel with its shining windows staring on to S. Isaac’s
Square. And I saw the Nevski, that straight and proud street, filled with
every kind of vehicle and black masses of people, rolling like thick
clouds up and down, here and there, the hum of their talk rising like mist
from the snow. And there was the Kazan Cathedral, haughty and proud, and
the book shop with the French books and complete sets of Tchekov and
Merejkowsky in the window, and the bridges and the palaces and the square
before the Alexander Theatre, and Elisseieff’s the provision shop,
and all the banks, and the shops with gloves and shirts, all looking
ill-fitting as though they were never meant to be worn, and then the
little dirty shops poked in between the grand ones, the shop with rubber
goods and the shop with an Aquarium, gold-fish and snails and a tortoise,
and the shop with oranges and bananas. Then, too, there was the Arcade
with the theatre where they acted <i>Romance</i> and <i>Potash and
Perlmutter</i> (almost as they do in London), and on the other side of the
street, at the corner of the Sadovia, the bazaar with all its shops and
its trembling mist of people. I watched the Nevski, and saw how it slipped
into the Neva with the Red Square on one side of it, and S. Isaac’s
Square on the other, and the great station at the far end of it, and about
these two lines the Neva and the Nevski, the whole town sprawled and
crept, ebbed and flowed. Away from the splendour it stretched, dirty and
decrepit and untended, here piles of evil flats, there old wooden
buildings with cobbled courts, and the canals twisting and creeping up and
down through it all. It was all bathed, as I looked down upon it, in
coloured mist. The air was purple and gold and light blue, fading into the
snow and ice and transforming it. Everywhere there were the masts of ships
and the smell of the sea and rough deserted places—and shadows moved
behind the shadows, and yet more shadows behind <i>them</i>, so that it
was all uncertain and unstable, and only the river knew what it was about.
</p>
<p>
Over the whole town Semyonov and I moved together, and the ice and snow
silenced our steps, and no one in the whole place spoke a word, so that we
had to lower our voices and whispered....
</p>
<h3>
XV
</h3>
<p>
Suddenly I was better. I quite recovered from my fever and only lay still
on my bed, weak, and very hungry. I was happy, happy as I had not been
since I came to Petrograd. I felt all the luxury of convalescence creeping
into my bones. All that I need do was to lie there and let people feed me
and read a little if it did not make my head ache. I had a water-colour
painted by Alexander Benois on the wall opposite me, a night in the
Caucasus, with a heavy sweep of black hill, a deep blue steady sky, and a
thin grey road running into endless distance. A pleasing picture, with no
finality in its appeal—intimate too, so that it was one’s own
road and one’s own hill. I had bought it extravagantly, at last year’s
“<i>Mir Eskoustva</i>,” and now I was pleased at my
extravagance.
</p>
<p>
Marfa was very good to me, feeding me, and being cross with me to make me
take an interest in things, and acting with wonderful judgement about my
visitors. Numbers of people, English and Russian, came to see me—I
had not known that I had so many friends. I felt amiable to all the world,
and hopeful about it, too. I looked back on the period before my illness
as a bad dream.
</p>
<p>
People told me I was foolish to live out in this wretched place of mine,
where it was cold and wild and lonely. And then when they came again they
were not so sure, and they looked out on the ice that shone in waves and
shadows of light under the sun, and thought that perhaps they too would
try. But of course, I knew well that they would not....
</p>
<p>
As I grew stronger I felt an intense and burning interest in the history
that had been developing when I fell ill. I heard that Vera Michailovna
and Nina had called many times. Markovitch had been, and Henry Bohun and
Lawrence.
</p>
<p>
Then, one sunny afternoon, Henry Bohun came in and I was surprised at my
pleasure at the sight of him. He was shocked at the change in me, and was
too young to conceal it.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you do look bad!” were his first words as he sat down by
my bed. “I say, are you comfortable here? Wouldn’t you rather
be somewhere with conveniences—telephone and lifts and things?”
</p>
<p>
“Not at all!” I answered. “I’ve got a telephone. I’m
very happy where I am.”
</p>
<p>
“It is a queer place,” he said. “Isn’t it awfully
unhealthy?”
</p>
<p>
“Quite the reverse—with the sea in front of it! About the
healthiest spot in Petrograd!”
</p>
<p>
“But I should get the blues here. So lonely and quiet. Petrograd is
a strange town! Most people don’t dream there’s a queer place
like this.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s why I like it,” I said. “I expect there
are lots of queer places in Petrograd if you only knew.”
</p>
<p>
He wandered about the room, looking at my few pictures and my books and my
writing-table. At last he sat down again by my bed.
</p>
<p>
“Now tell me all the news,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“News?” he asked. He looked uncomfortable, and I saw at once
that he had come to confide something in me. “What sort of news?
Political?”
</p>
<p>
“Anything.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, politics are about the same. They say there’s going to
be an awful row in February when the Duma meets—but then other
people say there won’t be a row at all until the war is over.”
</p>
<p>
“What else do they say?”
</p>
<p>
“They say Protopopoff is up to all sorts of tricks. That he says
prayers with the Empress and they summon Rasputin’s ghost.... That’s
all rot of course. But he does just what the Empress tells him, and they’re
going to enslave the whole country and hand it over to Germany.”
</p>
<p>
“What will they do that for?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Why, then, the Czarevitch will have it—under Germany. They
say that none of the munitions are going to the Front, and Protopopoff’s
keeping them all to blow up the people here with.”
</p>
<p>
“What else?” I asked sarcastically.
</p>
<p>
“No, but really, there’s something in it, I expect.”
Henry looked serious and important. “Then on the other hand,
Clutton-Davies says the Czar’s absolutely all right, dead keen on
the war and hates Germany... <i>I</i> don’t know—but
Clutton-Davies sees him nearly every day.”
</p>
<p>
“Anything else?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, food’s worse than ever! Going up every day, and the bread
queues are longer and longer. The Germans have spies in the queues, women
who go up and down telling people it’s all England’s fault.”
</p>
<p>
“And people are just the same?”
</p>
<p>
“Just the same; Donons’ and the Bear are crowded every day.
You can’t get a table. So are the cinematographs and the theatres. I
went to the Ballet last night.”
</p>
<p>
“What was it?”
</p>
<p>
“‘La fille mal gardée’—Karsavina dancing divinely.
Every one was there.”
</p>
<p>
This closed the strain of public information. I led him further.
</p>
<p>
“Well, Bohun, what about our friends the Markovitches?” I
asked. “How are you getting on there?”
</p>
<p>
He blushed and looked at his boots.
</p>
<p>
“All right,” he said. “They’re very decent.”
</p>
<p>
Then he burst out with: “I say, Durward, what do you think of this
uncle that’s turned up, the doctor chap?”
</p>
<p>
“Nothing particular. Why?”
</p>
<p>
“You were with him at the Front, weren’t you?”
</p>
<p>
“I was.”
</p>
<p>
“Was he a good doctor?”
</p>
<p>
“Excellent.”
</p>
<p>
“He had a love affair at the Front, hadn’t he?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
“And she was killed?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
“Poor devil....” Then he added: “Did he mind very much?”
</p>
<p>
“Very much.”
</p>
<p>
“Funny thing, you wouldn’t think he would.”
</p>
<p>
“Why not,” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, he looks a hard sort of fellow—as though he’d stand
anything. I wouldn’t like to have a row with him.”
</p>
<p>
“Has he been to the Markovitches much lately?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—almost every evening.”
</p>
<p>
“What does he do there?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, just sits and talks. Markovitch can’t bear him. You can
see that easily enough. He teases him.”
</p>
<p>
“How do you mean?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, he laughs at him all the time, at his inventions and that kind
of thing. Markovitch gets awfully wild. He is bit of an ass, isn’t
he?”
</p>
<p>
“Do you like Semyonov?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“I do rather,” said Henry. “He’s very decent to
me. I had a walk with him one afternoon. He said you were awfully brave at
the Front.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank him for nothing,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“And he said you didn’t like him—don’t you?”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, that’s too old a story,” I answered. “We know
what we feel about one another.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, Lawrence simply hates him,” continued Bohun. “He
says he’s the most thundering cad, and as bad as you make them. I
don’t see how he can tell.”
</p>
<p>
This interested me extremely. “When did he tell you this?” I
asked.
</p>
<p>
“Yesterday. I asked him what he had to judge by and he said
instinct. I said he’d no right to go only by that.”
</p>
<p>
“Has Lawrence been much to the Markovitches?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—once or twice. He just sits there and never opens his
mouth.”
</p>
<p>
“Very wise of him if he hasn’t got anything to say.”
</p>
<p>
“No, but really—do you think so? It doesn’t make him
popular.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, who doesn’t like him?”
</p>
<p>
“Nobody,” answered Henry ungrammatically. “None of the
English anyway. They can’t stand him at the Embassy or the Mission.
They say he’s fearfully stuck-up and thinks about nothing but
himself.... I don’t agree, of course—all the same, he might
make himself more agreeable to people.”
</p>
<p>
“What nonsense!” I answered hotly. “Lawrence is one of
the best fellows that ever breathed. The Markovitches don’t dislike
him, do they?”
</p>
<p>
“No, he’s quite different with them. Vera Michailovna likes
him I know.”
</p>
<p>
It was the first time that he had mentioned her name to me. He turned
towards me now, his face crimson. “I say—that’s really
what I came to talk about, Durward. I care for her madly!... I’d die
for her. I would really. I love her, Durward. I see now I’ve never
loved anybody before.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, what will you do about it?”
</p>
<p>
“Do about it?... Why nothing, of course. It’s all perfectly
hopeless. In the first place, there’s Markovitch.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. There’s Markovitch,” I agreed.
</p>
<p>
“She doesn’t care for him—does she? You know that—”
He waited, eagerly staring into my face.
</p>
<p>
I had a temptation to laugh. He was so very young, so very helpless, and
yet—that sense of his youth had pathos in it too, and I suddenly
liked young Bohun—for the first time.
</p>
<p>
“Look here, Bohun,” I said, trying to speak with a proper
solemnity. “Don’t be a young ass. You know that it’s
hopeless, any feeling of that kind. She <i>does</i> care for her husband.
She could never care for you in that way, and you’d only make
trouble for them all if you went on with it.... On the other hand, she
needs a friend badly. You can do that for her. Be her pal. See that things
are all right in the house. Make a friend of Markovitch himself. Look
after <i>him!</i>”
</p>
<p>
“Look after Markovitch!” Bohun exclaimed.
</p>
<p>
“Yes... I don’t want to be melodramatic, but there’s
trouble coming there; and if you’re the friend of them all, you can
help—more than you know. Only none of the other business—”
</p>
<p>
Bohun flushed. “She doesn’t know—she never will. I only
want to be a friend of hers, as you put it. Anything else is hopeless, of
course. I’m not the kind of fellow she’d ever look at, even if
Markovitch wasn’t there. But if I can do anything... I’d be
awfully glad. What kind of trouble do you mean?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Probably nothing,” I said; “only she wants a friend.
And Markovitch wants one too.”
</p>
<p>
There was a pause—then Bohun said, “I say, Durward—what
an awful ass I was.”
</p>
<p>
“What about?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“About my poetry—and all that. Thinking it so important.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” I said, “you were.”
</p>
<p>
“I’ve written some poetry to her and I tore it up,” he
ended.
</p>
<p>
“That’s a good thing,” said I.
</p>
<p>
“I’m glad I told you,” he said. He got up to go. “I
say, Durward—”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“You’re an awfully funny chap. Not a bit what you look—”
</p>
<p>
“That’s all right,” I said; “I know what you mean.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, good-night,” he said, and went.
</p>
<h3>
XVI
</h3>
<p>
I thought that night, as I lay cosily in my dusky room, of those old
stories by Wilkie Collins that had once upon a time so deeply engrossed my
interest—stories in which, because some one has disappeared on a
snowy night, or painted his face blue, or locked up a room and lost the
key, or broken down in his carriage on a windy night at the cross-roads,
dozens of people are involved, diaries are written, confessions are made,
and all the characters move along different roads towards the same
lighted, comfortable Inn. That is the kind of story that intrigues me,
whether it be written about out-side mysteries by Wilkie Collins or inside
mysteries by the great creator of “The Golden Bowl” or
mysteries of both kinds, such as Henry Galleon has given us. I remember a
friend of mine, James Maradick, once saying to me, “It’s no
use trying to keep out of things. As soon as they want to put you in—you’re
in. The moment you’re born, you’re done for.”
</p>
<p>
It’s just that spectacle of some poor innocent being suddenly caught
into some affair, against his will, without his knowledge, but to the most
serious alteration of his character and fortunes, that one watches with a
delight almost malicious—whether it be <i>The Woman in White, The
Wings of the Dove,</i> or <i>The Roads</i> that offer it us. Well, I had
now to face the fact that something of this kind had happened to myself.
</p>
<p>
I was drawn in—and I was glad. I luxuriated in my gladness, lying
there in my room under the wavering, uncertain light of two candles,
hearing the church bells clanging and echoing mysteriously beyond the
wall. I lay there with a consciousness of being on the very verge of some
adventure, with the assurance, too, that I was to be of use once more, to
play my part, to fling aside, thank God, that old cloak of apathetic
disappointment, of selfish betrayal, of cynical disbelief. Semyonov had
brought the old life back to me and I had shrunk from the impact of it;
but he had brought back to me, too, the presences of my absent friends
who, during these weary months, had been lost to me. It seemed to me that,
in the flickering twilight, John and Marie were bringing forward to me
Vera and Nina and Jerry and asking me to look after them.... I would do my
best.
</p>
<p>
And while I was thinking of these things Vera Michailovna came in. She was
suddenly in the room, standing there, her furs up to her throat, her body
in shadow, but her large, grave eyes shining through the candlelight, her
mouth smiling.
</p>
<p>
“Is it all right?” she said, coming forward. “I’m
not in the way? You’re not sleeping?”
</p>
<p>
I told her that I was delighted to see her.
</p>
<p>
“I’ve been almost every day, but Marfa told me you were not
well enough. She <i>does</i> guard you—like a dragon. But to-night
Nina and I are going to Rozanov’s, to a party, and she said she’d
meet me here.... Shan’t I worry you?”
</p>
<p>
“Worry me! You’re the most restful friend I have—”
I felt so glad to see her that I was surprised at my own happiness. She
sat down near to me, very quietly, moving, as she always did, softly and
surely.
</p>
<p>
I could see that she was distressed because I looked ill, but she asked me
no tiresome questions, said nothing about my madness in living as I did
(always so irritating, as though I were a stupid child), praised the room,
admired the Benois picture, and then talked in her soft, kindly voice.
</p>
<p>
“We’ve missed you so much, Nina and I,” she said.
“I told Nina that if she came to-night she wasn’t to make a
noise and disturb you.”
</p>
<p>
“She can make as much noise as she likes,” I said. “I
like the right kind of noise.”
</p>
<p>
We talked a little about politics and England and anything that came into
our minds. We both felt, I know, a delightful, easy intimacy and
friendliness and trust. I had never with any other woman felt such a sense
of friendship, something almost masculine in its comradeship and honesty.
And to-night this bond between us strengthened wonderfully. I blessed my
luck. I saw that there were dark lines under her eyes and that she was
pale.
</p>
<p>
“You’re tired,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I am,” she acknowledged. “And I don’t know
why. At least, I do know. I’m going to use you selfishly, Durdles. I’m
going to tell you all my troubles and ask your help in every possible way.
I’m going to let you off nothing.”
</p>
<p>
I took her hand.
</p>
<p>
“I’m proud,” I said, “now and always.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you know that I’ve never asked any one’s help
before? I was rather conceited that I could get on always without it. When
I was very small I wouldn’t take a word of advice from any one, and
mother and father, when I was tiny, used to consult me about everything.
Then they were killed and I <i>had</i> to go on alone.... And after that,
when I married Nicholas, it was I again who decided everything. And my
mistakes taught me nothing. I didn’t want them to teach me.”
</p>
<p>
She spoke that last word fiercely, and through the note that came into her
voice I saw suddenly the potentialities that were in her, the other
creature that she might be if she were ever awakened.
</p>
<p>
She talked then for a long time. She didn’t move at all; her head
rested on her hand and her eyes watched me. As I listened I thought of my
other friend Marie, who now was dead, and how restless she was when she
spoke, moving about the room, stopping to demand my approval, protesting
against my criticism, laughing, crying out.... Vera was so still, so wise,
too, in comparison with Marie, braver too—and yet the same heart,
the same charity, the same nobility.
</p>
<p>
But she was my friend, and Marie I had loved.... The difference in that!
And how much easier now to help than it had been then, simply because one’s
own soul <i>was</i> one’s own and one stood by oneself!
</p>
<p>
How happy a thing freedom is—and how lonely!
</p>
<p>
She told me many things that I need not repeat here, but, as she talked, I
saw how, far more deeply than I had imagined, Nina had been the heart of
the whole of her life. She had watched over her, protected her, advised
her, warned her, and loved her, passionately, jealously, almost madly all
the time.
</p>
<p>
“When I married Nicholas,” she said, “I thought of Nina
more than any one else. That was wrong.... I ought to have thought most of
Nicholas; but I knew that I could give her a home, that she could have
everything she wanted. And still she would be with me. Nicholas was only
too ready for that. I thought I would care for her until some one came who
was worthy of her, and who would look after her far better than I ever
could.
</p>
<p>
“But the only person who had come was Boris Grogoff. He loved Nina
from the first moment, in his own careless, conceited, opinionated way.”
</p>
<p>
“Why did you let him come so often to the house if you didn’t
approve of him?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“How could I prevent it?” she asked me. “We Russians are
not like the English. In England I know you just shut the door and say,
‘Not at home.’
</p>
<p>
“Here if any one wanted to come he comes. Very often we hate him for
coming, but still there it is. It is too much trouble to turn him out,
besides it wouldn’t be kind—and anyway they wouldn’t go.
You can be as rude as you like here and nobody cares. For a long while
Nina paid no attention to Boris. She doesn’t like him. She will
never like him, I’m sure. But now, these last weeks, I’ve
begun to be afraid. In some way, he has power over her—not much
power, but a little—and she is so young, so ignorant—she knows
nothing.
</p>
<p>
“Until lately she always told me everything. Now she tells me
nothing. She’s strange with me; angry for nothing. Then sorry and
sweet again—then suddenly angry.... She’s excited and wild,
going out all the time, but unhappy too.... I <i>know</i> she’s
unhappy. I can feel it as though it were myself.”
</p>
<p>
“You’re imagining things,” I said. “Now when the
war’s reached this period we’re all nervous and overstrung.
The atmosphere of this town is enough to make any one fancy that they see
anything. Nina’s all right.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m losing her! I’m losing her!” Vera cried,
suddenly stretching out her hand as though in a gesture of appeal. “She
must stay with me. I don’t know what’s happening to her. Ah,
and I’m so lonely without her!”
</p>
<p>
There was silence between us for a little, and then she went on.
</p>
<p>
“Durdles, I did wrong to marry Nicholas—wrong to Nina, wrong
to Nicholas, wrong to myself, I thought it was right. I didn’t love
Nicholas—I never loved him and I never pretended to. He knew that I
did not. But I thought then that I was above love, that knowledge was what
mattered. Ideas—saving the world—and he had <i>such</i> ideas!
Wonderful! There was, I thought, nothing that he would not be able to do
if only he were helped enough. He wanted help in every way. He was such a
child, so unhappy, so lonely, I thought that I could give him everything
that he needed. Don’t fancy that I thought that I sacrificed myself.
I felt that I was the luckiest girl in all the world—and still, now
when I see that he is not strong enough for his ideas I care for him as I
did then, and I would never let any trouble touch him if I could help it.
But if—if—”
</p>
<p>
She paused, turned away from me, looking towards the window.
</p>
<p>
“If, after all, I was wrong. If, after all, I was meant to love. If
love were to come now... real love... now....”
</p>
<p>
She broke off, suddenly stood up, and very low, almost whispering, said:
</p>
<p>
“I have fancied lately that it might come. And then, what should I
do? Oh, what should I do? With Nicholas and Nina and all the trouble there
is now in the world—and Russia—I’m afraid of myself—and
ashamed....”
</p>
<p>
I could not speak. I was utterly astonished. Could it be Bohun of whom she
was speaking? No, I saw at once that the idea was ludicrous. But if not—.
</p>
<p>
I took her hand.
</p>
<p>
“Vera,” I said. “Believe me. I’m much older than
you, and I know. Love’s always selfish, always cruel to others,
always means trouble, sorrow, and disappointment. But it’s worth it,
even when it brings complete disaster. Life isn’t life without it.”
</p>
<p>
I felt her hand tremble in mine.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know,” she said, “I know nothing of it,
except my love for Nina. It isn’t that now there’s anybody.
Don’t think that. There is no one—no one. Only my
self-confidence is gone. I can’t see clearly any more. My duty is to
Nina and Nicholas. And if they are happy nothing else matters—nothing.
And I’m afraid that I’m going to do them harm.”
</p>
<p>
She paused as though she were listening. “There’s no one
there, is there?” she asked me—“there by the door?”
</p>
<p>
“No—no one.”
</p>
<p>
“There are so many noises in this house. Don’t they disturb
you?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t think of them now. I’m used to them—and
in fact I like them.”
</p>
<p>
She went on: “It’s Uncle Alexei of course. He comes to see us
nearly every day. He’s very pleasant, more pleasant than he has ever
been before, but he has a dreadful effect on Nicholas—”
</p>
<p>
“I know the effect he can have,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“I know that Nicholas has been feeling for a long time that his
inventions are no use. He will never own it to me or to any one—but
I can tell. I know it so well. The war came and his new feeling about
Russia carried him along. He put everything into that. Now that has failed
him, and he despises himself for having expected it to do otherwise. He’s
raging about, trying to find something that he can believe in, and Uncle
Alexei knows that and plays on that.... He teases him; he drives him wild
and then makes him happy again. He can do anything with him he pleases. He
always could. But now he has some plan. I used to think that he simply
laughed at people because it amused him to see how weak they can be. But
now there’s more than that. He’s been hurt himself at last,
and that has hurt his pride, and he wants to hurt back.... It’s all
in the dark. The war’s in the dark... everything....” Then she
smiled and put her hand on my arm. “That’s why I’ve come
to you, because I trust you and believe you and know you say what you
mean.”
</p>
<p>
Once before Marie had said those same words to me. It was as though I
heard her voice again.
</p>
<p>
“I won’t fail you,” I said.
</p>
<p>
There was a knock on the door, it was flung open as though by the wind,
and Nina was with us. Her face was rosy with the cold, her eyes laughed
under her little round fur cap. She came running across the room, pulled
herself up with a little cry beside the bed, and then flung herself upon
me, throwing her arms around my neck and kissing me.
</p>
<p>
“My dear Nina!” cried Vera.
</p>
<p>
She looked up, laughing.
</p>
<p>
“Why not? Poor Durdles. Are you better? <i>Biédnie</i>... give me
your hands. But—how cold they are! And there are draughts
everywhere. I’ve brought you some chocolates—and a book.”
</p>
<p>
“My dear!...” Vera cried again. “He won’t like <i>that</i>,”
pointing to a work of fiction by a modern Russian literary lady whose
heart and brain are of the succulent variety.
</p>
<p>
“Why not? She’s very good. It’s lovely! All about
impossible people! Durdles, <i>dear</i>! I’ll give up the party. We
won’t go. We’ll sit here and entertain you. I’ll send
Boris away. We’ll tell him we don’t want him.”
</p>
<p>
“Boris!” cried Vera.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” Nina laughed a little uneasily, I thought. “I
know you said he wasn’t to come. He’ll quarrel with Rozanov of
course. But he said he would. And so how was one to prevent him? You’re
always so tiresome, Vera.... I’m not a baby now, nor is Boris. If he
wants to come he shall come.”
</p>
<p>
Vera stood away from us both. I could see that she was very angry. I had
never seen her angry before.
</p>
<p>
“You know that it’s impossible, Nina,” she said. “You
know that Rozanov hates him. And besides—there are other reasons.
You know them perfectly well, Nina.”
</p>
<p>
Nina stood there pouting, tears were in her eyes.
</p>
<p>
“You’re unfair,” she said. “You don’t let me
do anything. You give me no freedom, I don’t care for Boris, but if
he wants to go he shall go. I’m grown up now. You have your
Lawrence. Let me have my Boris.”
</p>
<p>
“My Lawrence?” asked Vera.
</p>
<p>
“Yes. You know that you’re always wanting him to come—always
looking for him. I like him, too. I like him very much. But you never let
me talk to him. You never—”
</p>
<p>
“Quiet, Nina.” Vera’s voice was trembling. Her face was
sterner than I’d ever seen it. “You’re making me angry.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t care how angry I make you. It’s true. You’re
impossible now. Why shouldn’t I have my friends? I’ve nobody
now. You never let me have anybody. And I like Mr. Lawrence—”
</p>
<p>
She began to sob, looking the most desolate figure.
</p>
<p>
Vera turned.
</p>
<p>
“You don’t know what you’ve said, Nina, nor how you’ve
hurt.... You can go to your party as you please—”
</p>
<p>
And before I could stop her she was gone.
</p>
<p>
Nina turned to me a breathless, tearful face. She waited; we heard the
door below closed.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Durdles, what have I done?”
</p>
<p>
“Go after her! Stop her!” I said.
</p>
<p>
Nina vanished and I was alone. My room was intensely quiet.
</p>
<h3>
XVII
</h3>
<p>
They didn’t come to see me again together. Vera came twice, kind and
good as always, but with no more confidences; and Nina once with flowers
and fruit and a wild chattering tongue about the cinemas and Smyrnov, who
was delighting the world at the Narodny Dom, and the wonderful performance
of Lermontov’s “Masquerade” that was shortly to take
place at the Alexander Theatre.
</p>
<p>
“Are you and Vera friends again?” I asked her.
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes! Why not?” And she went on, snapping a chocolate
almond between her teeth—“The one at the ‘Piccadilly’
is the best. It’s an Italian one, and there’s a giant in it
who throws people all over the place, out of windows and everywhere. Ah!
how lovely!... I wish I could go every night.”
</p>
<p>
“You ought to be helping with the war,” I said severely.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I hate the war!” she answered. “We’re all
terribly tired of it. Tanya’s given up going to the English hospital
now, and is just meaning to be as gay as she can be; and Zinaida
Fyodorovna had just come back from her Otriad on the Galician front, and
she says it’s shocking there now—no food or dancing or
anything. Why doesn’t every one make peace?”
</p>
<p>
“Do you want the Germans to rule Russia?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Why not?” she said, laughing. “We can’t do it
ourselves. We don’t care who does it. The English can do it if they
like, only they’re too lazy to bother. The German’s aren’t
lazy, and if they were here we’d have lots of theatres and
cinematographs.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t you love your country?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“This isn’t our country,” she answered. “It just
belongs to the Empress and Protopopoff.”
</p>
<p>
“Supposing it became your country and the Emperor went?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, then it would belong to a million different people, and in the
end no one would have anything. Can’t you see how they’d
fight?”... She burst out laughing: “Boris and Nicholas and
Uncle Alexei and all the others!”
</p>
<p>
Then she was suddenly serious.
</p>
<p>
“I know, Durdles, you consider that I’m so young and frivolous
that I don’t think of anything serious. But I can see things like
any one else. Can’t you see that we’re all so disappointed
with ourselves that nothing matters? We thought the war was going to be so
fine—but now it’s just like the Japanese one, all robbery and
lies—and we can’t do anything to stop it.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps some day some one will,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes!” she answered scornfully, “men like Boris.”
</p>
<p>
After that she refused to be grave for a moment, danced about the room,
singing, and finally vanished, a whirlwind of blue silk.
</p>
<hr />
<p>
A week later I was out in the world again. That curious sense of
excitement that had first come to me during the early days of my illness
burnt now more fiercely than ever. I cannot say what it was exactly that I
thought was going to happen. I have often looked back, as many other
people must have done, to those days in February and wondered whether I
foresaw anything of what was to come, and what were the things that might
have seemed to me significant if I had noticed them. And here I am
deliberately speaking of both public and private affairs. I cannot quite
frankly dissever the two. At the Front, a year and a half before, I had
discovered how intermingled the souls of individuals and the souls of
countries were, and how permanent private history seemed to me and how
transient public events; but whether that was true or no before, it was
now most certain that it was the story of certain individuals that I was
to record,—the history that was being made behind them could at its
best be only a background.
</p>
<p>
I seemed to step into a city ablaze with a sinister glory. If that appears
melodramatic I can only say that the dazzling winter weather of those
weeks was melodramatic. Never before had I seen the huge buildings tower
so high, never before felt the shadows so vast, the squares and streets so
limitless in their capacity for swallowing light and colour. The sky was a
bitter changeless blue; the buildings black; the snow and ice, glittering
with purple and gold, swept by vast swinging shadows as though huge doors
opened and shut in heaven, or monstrous birds hovered, their wings spread,
motionless in the limitless space.
</p>
<p>
And all this had, as ever, nothing to do with human life. The little
courtyards with their woodstacks and their coloured houses, carts and the
cobbled squares and the little stumpy trees that bordered the canals and
the little wooden huts beside the bridges with their candles and fruit—these
were human and friendly and good, but they had their precarious condition
like the rest of us.
</p>
<p>
On the first afternoon of my new liberty I found myself in the Nevski
Prospect, bewildered by the crowds and the talk and trams and motors and
carts that passed in unending sequence up and down the long street.
Standing at the corner of the Sadovia and the Nevski one was carried
straight to the point of the golden spire that guarded the farther end of
the great street. All was gold, the surface of the road was like a golden
stream, the canal was gold, the thin spire caught into its piercing line
all the colour of the swiftly fading afternoon; the wheels of the
carriages gleamed, the flower-baskets of the women glittered like shining
foam, the snow flung its crystal colour into the air like thin fire dim
before the sun. The street seemed to have gathered on to its pavements the
citizens of every country under the sun. Tartars, Mongols, Little
Russians, Chinamen, Japanese, French officers, British officers, peasants
and fashionable women, schoolboys, officials, actors and artists and
business men and priests and sailors and beggars and hawkers and, guarding
them all, friendly, urbane, filled with a pleasant self-importance that
seemed at that hour the simplest and easiest of attitudes, the Police.
“Rum—rum—rum—whirr—whirr—whirr—whirr”—like
the regular beat of a shuttle the hum rose and fell, as the sun faded into
rosy mist and white vapours stole above the still canals.
</p>
<p>
I turned to go home and felt some one touch my elbow.
</p>
<p>
I swung round and there, his broad face ruddy with the cold, was Jerry
Lawrence.
</p>
<p>
I was delighted to see him and told him so.
</p>
<p>
“Well, I’m damned glad,” he said gruffly. “I
thought you might have a grudge against me.”
</p>
<p>
“A grudge?” I said. “Why?”
</p>
<p>
“Haven’t been to see you. Heard you were ill, but didn’t
think you’d want me hanging round.”
</p>
<p>
“Why this modesty?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“No—well—you know what I mean.” He shuffled his
feet. “No good in a sick-room.”
</p>
<p>
“Mine wasn’t exactly a sick-room,” I said. “But I
heard that you did come.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. I came twice,” he answered, looking at me shyly. “Your
old woman wouldn’t let me see you.”
</p>
<p>
“Never mind that,” I said; “let’s have an evening
together soon.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—as soon as you like.” He looked up and down the
street. “There are some things I’d like to ask your advice
about.”
</p>
<p>
“Certainly,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“What do you say to coming and dining at my place? Ever met
Wilderling?”
</p>
<p>
“Wilderling?” I could not remember for the moment the name.
</p>
<p>
“Yes—the old josser I live with. Fine old man—got a
point of view of his own!”
</p>
<p>
“Delighted,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“To-morrow. Eight o’clock. Don’t dress.”
</p>
<p>
He was just going off when he turned again.
</p>
<p>
“Awfully glad you’re better,” he said. He cleared his
throat, looked at me in a very friendly way, then smiled.
</p>
<p>
“<i>Awfully</i> glad you’re better,” he repeated, then
went off, rolling his broad figure into the evening mist.
</p>
<p>
I turned towards home.
</p>
<h3>
XVIII
</h3>
<p>
I arrived at the Baron’s punctually at eight o’clock. His flat
was in a small side street off the English Quay. I paused for a moment,
before turning into its dark recesses, to gather in the vast expanse of
the frozen river and the long white quay. It was as though I had found my
way behind a towering wall that now closed me in with a smile of
contemptuous derision. There was no sound in the shining air and the only
figure was a guard who moved monotonously up and down outside the Winter
Palace.
</p>
<p>
I rang the bell and the “Schwitzer,” bowing very
ceremoniously, told me the flat was on the second floor. I went up a broad
stone staircase and found a heavy oak door with brass nails confronting
me. When this slowly swung open I discovered a very old man with white
hair bowing before me. He was a splendid figure in a uniform of dark blue,
his tall thin figure straight and slim, his white moustaches so neat and
fierce that they seemed to keep guard over the rest of his face as though
they warned him that they would stand no nonsense. There was an air of
hushed splendour behind him, and I could hear the heavy, solemn ticking of
a clock keeping guard over all the austere sanctities of the place. When I
had taken off my Shuba and goloshes I was ushered into a magnificent room
with a high gold clock on the mantlepiece, gilt chairs, heavy dark carpets
and large portraits frowning from the grey walls. The whole room was
bitterly silent, save for the tick of the clock. There was no fire in the
fireplace, but a large gleaming white stove flung out a close scented heat
from the further corner of the room. There were two long glass bookcases,
some little tables with gilt legs, and a fine Japanese screen of dull
gold. The only other piece of furniture was a huge grand piano near the
window.
</p>
<p>
I sat down and was instantly caught into the solemn silence. There was
something threatening in the hush of it all. “We do what we’re
told,” the clock seemed to say, “and so must you.” I
thought of the ice and snow beyond the windows, and, in spite of myself,
shivered.
</p>
<p>
Then the door opened and the Baron came in. He stood for a moment by the
door, staring in front of him as though he could not penetrate the heavy
and dusky air, and seen thus, under the height and space of the room, he
seemed so small as to be almost ridiculous. But he was not ridiculous for
long. As he approached one was struck at once by the immaculate efficiency
that followed him like a protecting shadow. In himself he was a
scrupulously neat old man with weary and dissipated eyes, but behind the
weariness, the neatness, and dissipation was a spirit of indomitable
determination and resolution. He wore a little white Imperial and a long
white moustache. His hair was brushed back and his forehead shone like
marble. He wore a black suit, white spats, and long, pointed, black
patent-leather shoes. He had the smallest feet I have ever seen on any
man.
</p>
<p>
He greeted me with great courtesy. His voice was soft, and he spoke
perfect English, save for a very slight accent that was rather charming;
this gave his words a certain naïvete. He rubbed his hands and smiled in a
gentle but determined way, as though he meant no harm by it, but had
decided that it was a necessary thing to do. I forget of what we talked,
but I know that I surrendered myself at once to an atmosphere that had
been strange to me for so long that I had almost forgotten its character—an
atmosphere of discipline, order, comfort, and above all, of security. My
mind flew to the Markovitches, and I smiled to myself at the thought of
the contrast.
</p>
<p>
Then, strangely, when I had once thought of the Markovitch flat the
picture haunted me for the rest of the evening. I could see the Baron’s
gilt chairs and gold clock, his little Imperial and shining shoes only
through the cloudy disorder of the Markovitch tables and chairs. There was
poor Markovitch in his dark little room perched on his chair with his
boots, with his hands, with his hair... and there was poor Uncle and there
poor Vera.... Why was I pitying them? I gloried in them. That is Russia...
This is....
</p>
<p>
“Allow me to introduce you to my wife,” the Baron said,
bending forward, the very points of his toes expressing amiability.
</p>
<p>
The Baroness was a large solid lady with a fine white bosom and strong
white arms. Her face was homely and kind; I saw at once that she adored
her husband; her placid smile carried beneath its placidity a tremulous
anxiety that he should be pleased, and her mild eyes swam in the light of
his encouragement. I was sure, however, that the calm and discipline that
I felt in the things around me came as much from her domesticity as from
his discipline. She was a fortunate woman in that she had attained the
ambition of her life—to govern the household of a man whom she could
both love and fear.
</p>
<p>
Lawrence came in, and we went through high folding doors into the
dining-room. This room had dark-blue wall-paper, electric lights heavily
shaded, and soft heavy carpets. The table itself was flooded with light—the
rest of the room was dusk. I wondered as I looked about me why the
Wilderlings had taken Lawrence as a paying guest. Before my visit I had
imagined that they were poor, as so many of the better-class Russians
were, but here were no signs of poverty. I decided that.
</p>
<p>
Our dinner was good, and the wine was excellent. We talked, of course,
politics, and the Baron was admirably frank.
</p>
<p>
“I won’t disguise from you, M. Durward,” he said,
“that some of us watch your English effort at winning the heart of
this country with sympathy, but also, if I am not offending you, with some
humour. I’m not speaking only of your propaganda efforts. You’ve
got, I know, one or two literary gentlemen here—a novelist, I think,
and a professor and a journalist. Well, soon you’ll find them
inefficient, and decide that you must have some commercial gentlemen, and
then, disappointed with them, you’ll decide for the military... and
still the great heart of Russia will remain untouched.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” I said, “because your class are determined that
the peasant shall remain uneducated, and until he is educated he will be
unable to approach any of us.”
</p>
<p>
“Quite so,” said the Baron smiling at me very cheerfully.
“I perceive, M. Durward, that you are a democrat. So are we all,
these days.... You look surprised, but I assure you that the good of the
people in the interests of the people is the only thing for which any of
us care. Only some of us know Russia pretty well, and we know that the
Russian peasant is not ready for liberty, and if you were to give him
liberty to-night you would plunge his country into the most desperate
torture of anarchy and carnage known in history. A little more soup?—we
are offering you only a slight dinner.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, but, Baron,” I said, “would you tell me when it is
intended that the Russian peasant shall begin his upward course towards
light and learning? If that day is to be for ever postponed?”
</p>
<p>
“It will not be for ever postponed,” said the Baron gently.
“Let us finish the war, and education shall be given slowly, under
wise direction, to every man, woman, and child in the country. Our Czar is
the most liberal ruler in Europe—and he knows what is good for his
children.”
</p>
<p>
“And Protopopoff and Stürmer?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Protopopoff is a zealous, loyal liberal, but he has been made to
see during these last months that Russia is not at this moment ready for
freedom. Stürmer—well, M. Stürmer is gone.”
</p>
<p>
“So you, yourself, Baron,” I asked, “would oppose at
this moment all reform?”
</p>
<p>
“With every drop of blood in my body,” he answered, and his
hand flat against the tablecloth quivered. “At this crisis admit one
change and your dyke is burst, your land flooded. Every Russian is asked
at this moment to believe in simple things—his religion, his Czar,
his country. Grant your reforms, and in a week every babbler in the
country will be off his head, talking, screaming, fighting. The Germans
will occupy Russia at their own good time, you will be beaten on the West
and civilisation will be set back two hundred years. The only hope for
Russia is unity, and for unity you must have discipline, and for
discipline, in Russia at any rate, you must have an autocracy.”
</p>
<p>
As he spoke the furniture, the grey walls, the heavy carpets, seemed to
whisper an echo of his words: “Unity... Discipline... Discipline...
Autocracy... Autocracy... Autocracy....”
</p>
<p>
“Then tell me, Baron,” I said, “if it isn’t an
impertinent question, do you feel so secure in your position that you have
no fears at all? Does such a crisis, as for instance Milyukoff’s
protest last November, mean nothing? You know the discontent.... Is there
no fear....?”
</p>
<p>
“Fear!” He interrupted me, his voice swift and soft and
triumphant. “M. Durward, are you so ignorant of Russia that you
consider the outpourings of a few idealistic Intelligentzia, professors
and teachers and poets, as important? What about the people, M. Durward?
You ask any peasant in the Moscow Government, or little Russia, or the
Ukraine whether he will remain loyal to his Little Father or no! Ask—and
the question you suggested to me will be answered.”
</p>
<p>
“Then, you feel both secure and justified?” I said.
</p>
<p>
“We feel both secure and justified”—he answered me,
smiling.
</p>
<p>
After that our conversation was personal and social. Lawrence was very
quiet. I observed that the Baroness had a motherly affection for him, that
she saw that he had everything that he wanted, and that she gave him every
now and then little friendly confidential smiles. As the meal proceeded,
as I drank the most excellent wine and the warm austerity of my
surroundings gathered ever more closely around me, I wondered whether
after all my apprehensions and forebodings of the last weeks had not been
the merest sick man’s cowardice. Surely if any kingdom in the world
was secure, it was this official Russia. I could see it stretching through
the space and silence of that vast land, its servants in every village,
its paths and roads all leading back to the central citadel, its whispered
orders flying through the air from district to district, its judgements,
its rewards, its sins, its virtues, resting upon a basis of superstition
and ignorance and apathy, the three sure friends of autocracy through
history!
</p>
<p>
And on the other side—who? The Rat, Boris Grogoff, Markovitch. Yes,
the Baron had reason for his confidence.... I thought for a moment of that
figure that I had seen on Christmas Eve by the river—the strong
grave bearded peasant whose gaze had seemed to go so far beyond the bounds
of my own vision. But no! Russia’s mystical peasant—that was
an old tale. Once, on the Front, when I had seen him facing the enemy with
bare hands, I had, myself, believed it. Now I thought once more of the Rat—<i>that</i>
was the type whom I must now confront.
</p>
<p>
I had a most agreeable evening. I do not know how long it had been since I
had tasted luxury and comfort and the true fruits of civilisation. The
Baron was a most admirable teller of stories, with a capital sense of
humour. After dinner the Baroness left us for half an hour, and the Baron
became very pleasantly Rabelaisian, speaking of his experiences in Paris
and London, Vienna and Berlin so easily and with so ready a wit that the
evening flew. The Baroness returned and, seeing that it was after eleven,
I made my farewells. Lawrence said that he would walk with me down the
quay before turning into bed. My host and hostess pressed me to come as
often as possible. The Baron’s last words to me were:
</p>
<p>
“Have no fears, M. Durward. There is much talk in this country, but
we are a lazy people.”
</p>
<p>
The “we” rang strangely in my ears.
</p>
<p>
“He’s of course no more a Russian than you or I,” I said
to Lawrence, as we started down the quay.
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes, he is!” Lawrence said. “Quite genuine—not
a drop of German blood in spite of the name. But he’s a Prussian at
heart—a Prussian of the Prussians. By that I don’t mean in the
least that he wants Germany to win the war. He doesn’t—his
interests are all here, and you mayn’t believe me, but I assure you
he’s a Patriot. He loves Russia, and he wants what’s best for
her—and believes that to be Autocracy.”
</p>
<p>
After that Lawrence shut up. He would not say another word. We walked for
a long time in silence. The evening was most beautiful. A golden moon
flung the snow into dazzling relief against the deep black of the palaces.
Across the Neva the line of towers and minarets and chimneys ran like a
huge fissure in the golden, light from sky to sky.
</p>
<p>
“You said there was something you wanted to ask my advice about?”
</p>
<p>
I broke the silence.
</p>
<p>
He looked at me with his long slow considering stare. He mumbled
something; then, with a sudden gesture, he gripped my arm, and his heavy
body quivering with the urgency of his words he said:
</p>
<p>
“It’s Vera Markovitch.... I’d give my body and soul and
spirit for her happiness and safety.... God forgive me, I’d give my
country and my honour.... I ache and long for her, so that I’m
afraid for my sanity. I’ve never loved a woman, nor lusted for one,
nor touched one in my whole life, Durward—and now... and now... I’ve
gone right in. I’ve spoken no word to any one; but I couldn’t
stand my own silence.... Durward, you’ve got to help me!”
</p>
<p>
I walked on, seeing the golden light and the curving arc of snow and the
little figures moving like dolls from light to shadow. Lawrence! I had
never thought of him as an urgent lover; even now, although I could still
feel his hand quivering on my arm, I could have laughed at the ludicrous
incongruity of romance, and that stolid thick-set figure. And at the same
time I was afraid. Lawrence in love was no boy on the threshold of life
like Bohun... here was no trivial passion. I realised even in that first
astonished moment the trouble that might be in store for all of us.
</p>
<p>
“Look here, Lawrence!” I said at last. “The first thing
that you may as well realise is that it is hopeless. Vera Michailovna has
confided in me a good deal lately, and she is devoted to her husband,
thinks of nothing else. She’s simple, naïve, with all her sense and
wisdom....”
</p>
<p>
“Hopeless!” he interrupted, and he gave a kind of grim chuckle
of derision. “My dear Durward, what do you suppose I’m
after?... rape and adultery and Markovitch after us with a pistol? I tell
you—” and here he spoke fiercely, as though he were
challenging the whole ice-bound world around us—“that I want
nothing but her happiness, her safety, her comfort! Do you suppose that I’m
such an ass as not to recognise the kind of thing that my loving her would
lead to? I tell you I’m after nothing for myself, and that not
because I’m a fine unselfish character, but simply because the thing’s
too big to let anything into it but herself. She shall never know that I
care twopence about her, but she’s got to be happy and she’s
got to be safe.... Just now, she’s neither of those things, and that’s
why I’ve spoken to you.... She’s unhappy and she’s
afraid, and that’s got to change. I wouldn’t have spoken of
this to you if I thought you’d be so short-sighted....”
</p>
<p>
“All right! All right!” I said testily. “You may be a
kind of Galahad, Lawrence, outside all natural law. I don’t know,
but you’ll forgive me if I go for a moment on my own experience—and
that experience is, that you can start on as highbrow an elevation as you
like, but love doesn’t stand still, and the body’s the body,
and to-morrow isn’t yesterday—not by no means. Moreover,
Markovitch is a Russian and a peculiar one at that. Finally, remember that
I want Vera Michailovna to be happy quite as much as you do!”
</p>
<p>
He was suddenly grave and almost boyish in his next words.
</p>
<p>
“I know that—you’re a decent chap, Durward—I know
it’s hard to believe me, but I just ask you to wait and test me. No
one knows of this—that I’d swear—and no one shall; but
what’s the matter with her, Durward, what’s she afraid of?
That’s why I spoke to you. You know her, and I’ll throttle you
here where we stand if you don’t tell me just what the trouble is. I
don’t care for confidences or anything of the sort. You must break
them all and tell me—”
</p>
<p>
His hand was on my arm again, his big ugly face, now grim and obstinate,
close against mine.
</p>
<p>
“I’ll tell you,” I said slowly, “all I know, which
is almost nothing. The trouble is Semyonov, the doctor. Why or how I can’t
say, although I’ve seen enough of him in the past to know the
trouble he <i>can</i> be. She’s afraid of him, and Markovitch is
afraid of him. He likes playing on people’s nerves. He’s a
bitter, disappointed man, who loved desperately once, as only real
sensualists can... and now he’s in love with a ghost. That’s
why real life maddens him.”
</p>
<p>
“Semyonov!” Lawrence whispered the name.
</p>
<p>
We had come to the end of the quay. My dear church with its round grey
wall stood glistening in the moonlight, the shadows from the snow rippling
up its sides, as though it lay under water. We stood and looked across the
river.
</p>
<p>
“I’ve always hated that fellow,” Lawrence said. “I’ve
only seen him about twice, but I believe I hated him before I saw him....
All right, Durward, that’s what I wanted to know. Thank you.
Good-night.”
</p>
<p>
And before I could speak he had gripped my hand, had turned back, and was
walking swiftly away, across the golden-lighted quay.
</p>
<h3>
XIX
</h3>
<p>
From the moment that Lawrence left me, vanishing into the heart of the
snow and ice, I was obsessed by a conviction of approaching danger and
peril. It has been one of the most disastrous weaknesses of my life that I
have always shrunk from precipitate action. Before the war it had seemed
to many of us that life could be jockeyed into decisions by words and
theories and speculations. The swift, and, as it were, revengeful
precipitancy of the last three years had driven me into a self-distrust
and cowardice which had grown and grown until life had seemed veiled and
distant and mysteriously obscure. From my own obscurity, against my will,
against my courage, against my own knowledge of myself, circumstances were
demanding that I should advance and act. It was of no avail to myself that
I should act unwisely, that I should perhaps only precipitate a crisis
that I could not help. I was forced to act when I would have given my soul
to hold aloof, and in this town, whose darkness and light, intrigue and
display, words and action, seemed to derive some mysterious force from the
very soil, from the very air, the smallest action achieved monstrous
proportions. When you have lived for some years in Russia you do not
wonder that its citizens prefer inaction to demonstration—the soil
is so much stronger than the men who live upon it.
</p>
<p>
Nevertheless, for a fortnight I did nothing. Private affairs of an
especially tiresome kind filled my days—I saw neither Lawrence nor
Vera, and, during that period, I scarcely left my rooms.
</p>
<p>
There was much expectation in the town that February 14th, when the Duma
was appointed to meet, would be a critical day. Fine things were said of
the challenging speeches that would be made, of the firm stand that the
Cadet party intended to take, of the crisis with which the Court party
would be faced.
</p>
<p>
Of course nothing occurred. It may be safely said that, in Russian
affairs, no crisis occurs, either in the place or at the time, or in the
manner in which it is expected. Time with us here refuses to be caught by
the throat. That is the revenge that it takes on the scorn with which, in
Russia, it is always covered.
</p>
<p>
On the 20th of February I received an invitation to Nina’s birthday
party. She would be eighteen on the 28th. She scribbed at the bottom of
Vera’s note:
</p>
<p>
Dear Durdles—If you don’t come I will never forgive you.—Your
loving Nina.
</p>
<p>
The immediate problem was a present. I knew that Nina adored presents, but
Petrograd was now no easy place for purchases, and I wished, I suppose as
a kind of tribute to her youth and freshness and colour, to give her
something for which she would really care. I sallied out on a wonderful
afternoon when the town was a blaze of colour, the walls dark red, dark
brown, violet, pink, and the snow a dazzling glitter of crystal. The bells
were ringing for some festival, echoing as do no other bells in the world
from wall to wall, roof to roof, canal to canal. Everybody moved as though
they were inspired with a gay sense of adventure, men and women laughing;
the Isvostchicks surveying possible fares with an eye less patronising and
lugubrious than usual, the flower women and the beggars and the little
Chinese boys and the wicked old men who stare at you as though they were
dreaming of Eastern debauches, shared in the sun and tang of the air and
high colour of the sky and snow.
</p>
<p>
I pushed my way into the shop in the Morskaia that had the coloured stones—the
blue and azure and purple stones—in the window. Inside the shop,
which had a fine gleaming floor, and an old man with a tired eye, there
were stones of every colour, but there was nothing there for Nina—all
was too elaborate and grand.
</p>
<p>
Near the Nevski is a fine shop of pictures with snow scenes and blue
rivers and Italian landscapes, and copies of Repin and Verestchagin, and
portraits of the Czar. I searched here, but all were too sophisticated in
their bright brown frames, and their air of being the latest thing from
Paris and London. Then I crossed the road, threading my way through the
carriages and motor cars, past the old white-bearded sweeper with the
broom held aloft, gazing at the sky, and plunged into the English Shop to
see whether I might buy something warm for Nina. Here, indeed, I could
fancy that I was in the High Street in Chester, or Leicester, or Truro, or
Canterbury. A demure English provincialism was over everything, and a
young man in a high white collar and a shiny black coat, washed his hands
as he told me that “they hadn’t any in stock at the moment,
but they were expecting a delivery of goods at any minute.” Russian
shopmen, it is almost needless to say, do not care whether they have goods
in stock or no. They have other things to think about. The air was filled
with the chatter of English governesses, and an English clergyman and his
wife were earnestly turning over a selection of woollen comforters.
</p>
<p>
Nothing here for Nina—nothing at all. I hurried away. With a sudden
flash of inspiration I realised that it was in the Jews’ Market that
I would find what I wanted. I snatched at the bulging neck of a sleeping
coachman, and before he was fully awake was in his sledge, and had told
him my destination. He grumbled and wished to know how much I intended to
pay him, and when I said one and a half roubles, answered that he would
not take me for less than three. I threatened him then with the fat and
good-natured policeman who always guarded the confused junction of the
Morskaia and Nevski, and he was frightened and moved on. I sighed as I
remembered the days not so long before, when that same coachman would have
thought it an honour to drive me for half a rouble. Down the Sadovya we
slipped, bumping over the uneven surface of the snow, and the shops grew
smaller and the cinemas more stringent, and the women and men with their
barrows of fruit and coloured notepaper and toys more frequent. Then
through the market with the booths and the church with its golden towers,
until we stood before the hooded entrance to the Jews’ Paradise. I
paid him, and without listening to his discontented cries pushed my way
in. The Jews’ Market is a series of covered arcades with a square in
the middle of it, and in the middle of the square a little church with
some doll-like trees. These arcades are Western in their hideous covering
of glass and the ugliness of the exterior of the wooden shops that line
them, but the crowd that throngs them is Eastern, so that in the strange
eyes and voices, the wild gestures, the laughs, the cries, the singing,
and the dancing that meets one here it is as though a new world was
suddenly born—a world offensive, dirty, voluble, blackguardly
perhaps, but intriguing, tempting, and ironical. The arcades are generally
so crowded that one can move only at a slow pace and, on every side one is
pestered by the equivalents of the old English cry: “What do you
lack? What do you lack?”
</p>
<p>
Every mixture of blood and race that the world contains is to be seen
here, but they are all—Tartars, Jews, Chinese, Japanese, Indians,
Arabs, Moslem, and Christian—formed by some subtle colour of
atmosphere, so that they seem all alike to be citizens of some secret
little town, sprung to life just for a day, in the heart of this other
city. Perhaps it is the dull pale mist that the glass flings down, perhaps
it is the uncleanly dust-clogged air; whatever it be, there is a stain of
grey shadowy smoke upon all this world, and Ikons and shabby jewels, and
piles of Eastern clothes, and old brass pots, and silver, hilted swords,
and golden-tasselled Tartar coats gleam through the shadow and wink and
stare.
</p>
<p>
To-day the arcades were so crowded that I could scarcely move, and the
noise was deafening.
</p>
<p>
Many soldiers were there, looking with indulgent amusement upon the scene,
and the Jews with their skull-caps and the fat, huge-breasted Jewish women
screamed and shrieked and waved their arms like boughs in a storm. I
stopped at many shops and fingered the cheap silver toys, the little blue
and green Ikons, the buckles and beads and rosaries that thronged the
trays, but I could not find anything for Nina. Then suddenly I saw a
square box of mother-of-pearl and silver, so charming and simple, the
figures on the silver lid so gracefully carved that I decided at once.
</p>
<p>
The Jew in charge of it wanted twice as much as I was ready to give, and
we argued for ten minutes before a kindly and appreciative crowd. At last
we arranged a compromise, and I moved away, pleased and satisfied. I
stepped out of the arcade and faced the little Square. It was, at that
instant, fantastic and oddly coloured; the sun, about to set, hung in the
misty sky a perfect round crimson globe, and it was perched, almost
maliciously, just above the tower of the little church.
</p>
<p>
The rest of the world was grey. The Square was a thick mass of human
beings so tightly wedged together that it seemed to move backwards and
forwards like a floor of black wood pushed by a lever. One lamp burnt
behind the window of the church, the old houses leaned forward as though
listening to the babel below their eaves.
</p>
<p>
But it was the sun that seemed to me then so evil and secret and cunning.
Its deep red was aloof and menacing, and its outline so sharp that it was
detached from the sky as though it were human, and would presently move
and advance towards us. I don’t know what there was in that crowd of
struggling human beings and that detached red sun.... The air was cruel,
and through all the arcades that seemed to run like veins to this heart of
the place I could feel the cold and the dark and the smoky dusk creeping
forward to veil us all with deepest night.
</p>
<p>
I turned away and then saw, advancing towards me, as though he had just
come from the church, pushing his way, and waving a friendly hand to me,
Semyonov.
</p>
<h3>
XX
</h3>
<p>
His greeting was most amiable. He was wearing a rather short fur coat that
only reached to a little below his knees, and the fur of the coat was of a
deep rich brown, so that his pale square yellow beard contrasted with this
so abruptly as to seem false. His body was as ever thick and
self-confident, and the round fur cap that he wore was cocked ever so
slightly to one side. I did not want to see him, but I was caught. I
fancied that he knew very well that I wanted to escape, and that now, for
sheer perversity, he would see that I did not. Indeed, he caught my arm
and drew me out of the Market. We passed into the dusky streets.
</p>
<p>
“Now, Ivan Andreievitch,” he said, “this is very
pleasant... very.... You elude me, you know, which is unkind with two so
old acquaintances. Of course I know that you dislike me, and I don’t
suppose that I have the highest opinion of <i>you</i>, but, nevertheless,
we should be interested in one another. Our common experience....”
He broke off with a little shiver, and pulled his fur coat closer around
him.
</p>
<p>
I knew that all that I wanted was to break away. We had passed quickly on
leaving the Market into some of the meanest streets of Petrograd. This was
the Petrograd of Dostoeffsky, the Petrograd of “Poor Folk” and
“Crime and Punishment” and “The Despised and Rejected.”...
Monstrous groups of flats towered above us, and in the gathering dusk the
figures that slipped in and out of the doors were furtive shadows and
ghosts. No one seemed to speak; you could see no faces under the spare
pale-flamed lamps, only hear whispers and smell rotten stinks and feel the
snow, foul and soiled under one’s feet....
</p>
<p>
“Look here, Semyonov,” I said, slipping from the control of
his hand, “it’s just as you say. We don’t like one
another, and we know one another well enough to say so. Neither you nor I
wish to revive the past, and there’s nothing in the present that we
have in common.”
</p>
<p>
“Nothing!” He laughed. “What about my delightful nieces
and their home circle? You were always one to shrink from the truth, Ivan
Andreievitch. You fancy that you can sink into the bosom of a charming
family and escape the disadvantages.... Not at all. There are always
disadvantages in a Russian family. <i>I</i> am the disadvantage in this
one.” He laughed again, and insisted on taking my arm once more.
“If you feel so strongly about me, Durward” (when he used my
surname he always accented the second syllable very strongly) “all
you have to do is to cut my niece Vera out of your visiting list. That, I
imagine, is the last thing that you wish. Well, then—”
</p>
<p>
“Vera Michailovna is my friend,” I said hotly—it was
foolish of me to be so easily provoked, but I could not endure his
sneering tone. “If you imply—”
</p>
<p>
“Nonsense,” he answered sharply, “I imply nothing. Do
you suppose that I have been more than a month here without discovering
the facts? It’s your English friend Lawrence who is in love with
Vera—and Vera with him.”
</p>
<p>
“That is a lie!” I cried.
</p>
<p>
He laughed. “You English,” he said, “are not so
unobservant as you seem, but you hate facts. Vera and your friend Lawrence
have been in love with one another since their first meeting, and my dear
nephew-in-law Markovitch knows it.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s impossible,” I cried. “He—”
</p>
<p>
“No,” Semyonov replied, “I was wrong. He does not know
it—he suspects. And my nephew-in-law in a state of suspicion is a
delightful study.”
</p>
<p>
By now we were in a narrow street, so dark that we stumbled at every step.
We seemed to be quite alone.
</p>
<p>
It was I who now caught his arm. “Semyonov!” I said, and my
urgency stopped him so that he stood where he was. “Leave them
alone! Leave them alone! They’ve done no harm to you, they can offer
you nothing, they are not intelligent enough for you nor amusing enough.
Even if it is true what you say it will pass—Lawrence will go away.
I will see that he does. Only leave them alone! For God’s sake, let
them be!”
</p>
<p>
His face was very close to mine, and, looking at it in the gathering dark,
it was as though it were a face of glass behind which other faces passed
and repassed. I cannot hope to give any idea of the strange mingling of
regret, malice, pride, pain, scorn, and humour that those eyes showed. His
red lips parted as though he would speak, for a moment he turned away from
me and looked down the black tunnel of the street, then he walked forward
again.
</p>
<p>
“You are wrong, my friend,” he said, “if you imagine
that there is no amusement for me in the study of my family. It <i>is</i>
my family, you know. I have none other. Perhaps it has never occurred to
you, Durward, that possibly I am a lonely man.”
</p>
<p>
As he spoke I heard again the echo of that voice as it vanished into the
darkness.... “No one?” and the answer: “No one.”...
</p>
<p>
“Don’t imagine,” he continued, “that I am asking
for your pity. That indeed would be humorous. I pity no one, and I despise
the men who have it to bestow... but there are situations in life that are
intolerable, Ivan Andreievitch, and any man who <i>is</i> a man will see
that he escapes from such a thing. May I not find in the bosom of my
family such an escape?” He laughed.
</p>
<p>
“I know nothing about that,” I began hotly. “All I know
is—”
</p>
<p>
But he went on as though he had not heard me.
</p>
<p>
“Have you ever thought about death since you came away from the
Front, Durward? It used to occupy your mind a good deal while you were
there, I remember—in a foolish, romantic, sentimental way of course.
You’ll forgive my saying that your views of death were those of a
second-hand novelist—all the same I’ll do you the justice of
acknowledging that you had studied it at first hand. You’re not a
coward, you know.”
</p>
<p>
I was struck most vividly with a sense of his uneasiness. During those
other days uneasy was the very last thing that I ever would have said that
he was—even after his catastrophe his grip of his soul did not
loosen. It was just that loosening that I felt now; he had less control of
the beasts that dwelt beneath the ground of his house, and he could hear
them snarl and whine, and could feel the floor quiver with the echo of
their movements.
</p>
<p>
I suddenly knew that I was afraid of him no longer.
</p>
<p>
“Now, see, Alexei Petrovitch,” I said, “it isn’t
death that we want to talk about now. It is a much simpler thing. It is,
that you shouldn’t for your own amusement simply go in and spoil the
lives of some of my friends for nothing at all except your own stupid
pride. If that’s your plan I’m going to prevent it.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, Ivan Andreievitch,” he cried, laughing, “this is a
challenge.”
</p>
<p>
“You can take it as what you please,” I answered gravely.
</p>
<p>
“But, incorrigible sentimentalist,” he went on, “tell me—are
you, English and moralist and believer in a good and righteous God as you
are, are you really going to encourage this abominable adultery, this
open, ruthless wrecking of a good man’s home? You surprise me; this
is a new light on your otherwise rather uninteresting character.”
</p>
<p>
“Never mind my character,” I answered him; “all you’ve
got to do is to leave Vera Michailovna alone. There’ll be no
wrecking of homes, unless you are the wrecker.”
</p>
<p>
He put his hand on my arm again.
</p>
<p>
“Listen, Durward,” he said, “I’ll tell you a
little story. I’m a doctor you know, and many curious things occur
within my province. Well, some years ago I knew a man who was very
miserable and very proud. His pride resented that he should be miserable,
and he was always suspecting that people saw his weakness, and as he
despised human nature, and thought his companions fools and deserving of
all that they got, and more, he couldn’t bear the thought that they
should perceive that he allowed himself to be unhappy. He coveted death.
If it meant extinction he could imagine nothing pleasanter than so restful
an aloofness, quiet and apart and alone, whilst others hurried and
scrambled and pursued the future....
</p>
<p>
“And if death did not mean extinction then he thought that he might
snatch and secure for himself something which in life had eluded him. So
he coveted death. But he was too proud to reach it by suicide. That seemed
to him a contemptible and cowardly evasion, and such an easy solution
would have denied the purpose of all his life. So he looked about him and
discovered amongst his friends a man whose character he knew well, a man
idealistic and foolish and romantic, like yourself, Ivan Andreievitch,
only caring more for ideas, more impulsive and more reckless. He found
this man and made him his friend. He played with him as a cat does with a
mouse. He enjoyed life for about a year and then he was murdered....”
</p>
<p>
“Murdered!” I exclaimed.
</p>
<p>
“Yes—shot by his idealistic friend. I envy him that year. He
must have experienced many breathless sensations. When the murderer was
tried his only explanation was that he had been irritated and
disappointed.
</p>
<p>
“‘Disappointed of what?’ asked the judge.
</p>
<p>
“‘Of everything in which he believed....’ said the man.
</p>
<p>
“It seemed a poor excuse for a murder; he is still, I have no doubt,
in Siberia.
</p>
<p>
“But I envy my friend. That was a delightful death to die....
Good-night, Ivan Andreievitch.”
</p>
<p>
He waved his hand at me and was gone. I was quite alone in the long black
street, engulfed by the high, overhanging flats.
</p>
<h3>
XXI
</h3>
<p>
Late on the afternoon of Nina’s birthday, when I was on the point of
setting out for the English Prospect, the Rat appeared. I had not seen him
for several weeks; but there he was, stepping suddenly out of the shadows
of my room, dirty and disreputable and cheerful. He had been, I perceived,
drinking furniture polish.
</p>
<p>
“Good-evening, Barin.”
</p>
<p>
“Good-evening,” I said sternly. “I told you not to come
here when you were drunk.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m not drunk,” he said, offended, “only a
little. It’s not much that you can get these days. I want some
money, Barin.”
</p>
<p>
“I’ve none for you,” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“It’s only a little—God knows that I wouldn’t ask
you for much, but I’m going to be very busy these next days, and it’s
work that won’t bring pay quickly. There’ll be pay later, and
then I will return it to you.”
</p>
<p>
“There’s nothing for you to-night,” I said.
</p>
<p>
He laughed. “You’re a fine man, Barin. A foreigner is fine—that’s
where the poor Russian is unhappy. I love you, Barin, and I will look
after you, and if, as you say, there isn’t any money here, one must
pray to God and he will show one the way.”
</p>
<p>
“What’s this work you’re going to do?” I asked
him.
</p>
<p>
“There’s going to be trouble the other side of the river in a
day or two,” he answered, “and I’m going to help.”
</p>
<p>
“Help what?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Help the trouble,” he answered, smiling.
</p>
<p>
“Behave like a blackguard, in fact.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, blackguard, Barin!” he protested, using a Russian word
that is worse than blackguard. “Why these names?... I’m not a
good man, God have mercy on my soul, but then I pretend nothing. I am what
you see.... If there’s going to be trouble in the town I may as well
be there. Why not I as well as another? And it is to your advantage,
Barin, that I should be.”
</p>
<p>
“Why to my advantage?” I asked him.
</p>
<p>
“Because I am your friend, and we’ll protect you,” he
answered.
</p>
<p>
“I wouldn’t trust you a yard,” I told him.
</p>
<p>
“Well, perhaps you’re right,” he said. “We are as
God made us—I am no better than the rest.”
</p>
<p>
“No, indeed you’re not,” I answered him. “Why do
you think there’ll be trouble?”
</p>
<p>
“I know.... Perhaps a lot of trouble, perhaps only a little. But it
will be a fine time for those of us who have nothing to lose.... So you
have no money for me?”
</p>
<p>
“Nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“A mere rouble or so?”
</p>
<p>
“Nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I must be off.... I am your friend. Don’t forget,”
and he was gone.
</p>
<p>
It had been arranged that Nina and Vera, Lawrence and Bohun and I should
meet outside the Giniselli at five minutes to eight. I left my little
silver box at the flat, paid some other calls, and just as eight o’clock
was striking arrived outside the Giniselli. This is Petrograd’s
apology for a music-hall—in other words, it is nothing but the good
old-fashioned circus.
</p>
<p>
Then, again, it is not quite the circus of one’s English youth,
because it has a very distinct Russian atmosphere of its own. The point
really is the enthusiasm of the audience, because it is an enthusiasm that
in these sophisticated, twentieth-century days is simply not to be found
in any other country in Europe. I am an old-fashioned man and, quite
frankly, I adore a circus; and when I can find one with the right sawdust
smell, the right clown, and the right enthusiasm, I am happy. The smart
night is a Saturday, and then, if you go, you will see, in the little
horse-boxes close to the arena, beautiful women in jewellery and powder,
and young officers, and fat merchants in priceless Shubas. But to-night
was not a Saturday, and therefore the audience was very democratic,
screaming cat-calls from the misty distances of the gallery, and showering
sunflower seeds upon the heads of the bourgeoisie, who were, for the most
part, of the smaller shopkeeper kind.
</p>
<p>
Nina, to-night, was looking very pretty and excited. She was wearing a
white silk dress with blue bows, and all her hair was piled on the top of
her head in imitation of Vera—but this only had the effect of making
her seem incredibly young and naïve, as though she had put her hair up
just for the evening because there was to be a party. It was explained
that Markovitch was working but would be present at supper. Vera was
quiet, but looked happier, I thought, than I had seen her for a long time.
Bohun was looking after her, and Lawrence was with Nina. I sat behind the
four of them, in the back of the little box, like a presiding Benevolence.
</p>
<p>
Mostly I thought of how lovely Vera was to-night, and why it was, too,
that more people did not care for her. I knew that she was not popular,
that she was considered proud and reserved and cold. As she sat there now,
motionless, her hands on her lap, her whole being seemed to me to radiate
goodness and gentleness and a loving heart. I knew that she could be
impatient with stupid people, and irritated by sentimentality, and
infuriated by meanness and cruelty, but the whole size and grandeur of her
nobility seemed to me to shine all about her and set her apart from the
rest of human beings. She was not a woman whom I ever could have loved—she
had not the weaknesses and naïveties and appealing helplessness that drew
love from one’s heart. Nor could I have ever dared to face the depth
and splendour of the passion that there was in her—I was not built
on that heroic scale. God forgive me if, as I watched them, I felt a
sudden glow of almost eager triumph at the thought of Lawrence as her
lover! I checked it. My heart was suddenly heavy.
</p>
<p>
Such a development could only mean tragedy, and I knew it. I had even
sworn to Semyonov that I would prevent it. I looked at them and felt my
helpless weakness. Who was I to prevent anything? And who was there now,
in the whole world, who would be guided by my opinion? They might have me
as a confidant because they trusted me, but after that... no, I had no
illusions. I was pushed off the edge of the world, hanging on still with
one quivering hand—soon my grip would loosen—and, God help me,
I did not want to go.
</p>
<p>
Nina turned back to me and, with a little excited clap of her hands, drew
my attention to the gallant Madame Gineselli, who, although by no means a
chicken, arrayed in silver tights and a large black picture-hat, stood on
one foot on the back of her white horse and bowed to the already
hysterical gallery. Mr. Gineselli cracked his whip, and the white horse
ambled along and the sawdust flew up into our eyes, and Madame bent her
knees first in and then out, and the bourgeoisie clapped their hands and
the gallery shouted “Brava.” Gineselli cracked his whip and
there was the clown “Jackomeno, beloved of his Russian public,”
as it was put on the programme; and indeed so he seemed to be, for he was
greeted with roars of applause. There was nothing very especially Russian
about him, however, and when he had taken his coat off and brushed a place
on which to put it and then flung it on the ground and stamped on it, I
felt quite at home with him and ready for anything.
</p>
<p>
He called up one of the attendants and asked him whether he had ever
played the guitar. I don’t know what it was that the attendant
answered, because something else suddenly transfixed my attention—the
vision of Nina’s little white-gloved hand resting on Lawrence’s
broad knee. I saw at once, as though she had told me, that she had
committed herself to a most desperate venture. I could fancy the
resolution that she had summoned to take the step, the way that now her
heart would be furiously beating, and the excited chatter with which she
would try to cover up her action. Vera and Bohun could not, from where
they were sitting, see what she had done; Lawrence did not move, his back
was set like a rock; he stared steadfastly at the arena. Nina never ceased
talking, her ribbons fluttering and her other hand gesticulating.
</p>
<p>
I could not take my eyes from that little white hand. I should have been,
I suppose, ashamed of her, indignant for her, but I could only feel that
she was, poor child, in for the most desperate rebuff. I could see from
where I sat her cheek, hot and crimson, and her shrill voice never
stopped.
</p>
<p>
The interval arrived, to my intense relief, and we all went out into the
dark passage that smelt of sawdust and horses. Almost at once Nina
detached me from the others and walked off with me towards the lighted
hall.
</p>
<p>
“You saw,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“Saw what?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Saw what I was doing.”
</p>
<p>
I felt that she was quivering all over, and she looked so ridiculously
young, with her trembling lip and blue hat on one side and burning cheeks,
that I felt that I wanted to take her into my arms and kiss and pet her.
</p>
<p>
“I saw that you had your hand on his knee,” I said. “That
was silly of you, Nina.”
</p>
<p>
“Why shouldn’t I?” she answered furiously. “Why
shouldn’t I enjoy life like every one else? Why should Vera, have
everything?”
</p>
<p>
“Vera!” I cried. “What has it to do with Vera?”
</p>
<p>
She didn’t answer my question. She put her hand on my arm, pressing
close up to me as though she wanted my protection.
</p>
<p>
“Durdles, I want him for my friend. I do—I do. When I look at
him and think of Boris and the others I don’t want to speak to any
one of them again. I only want him for my friend. I’m getting old
now, and they can’t treat me as a child any longer. I’ll show
them. I know what I’ll do if I can’t have the friends I want
and if Vera is always managing me—I’ll go off to Boris.”
</p>
<p>
“My dear Nina,” I said, “you mustn’t do that. You
don’t care for him.”
</p>
<p>
“No, I know I don’t—but I will go if everybody thinks me
a baby. And Durdles—Durdles, please—make him like me—your
Mr. Lawrence.”
</p>
<p>
She said his name with the funniest little accent.
</p>
<p>
“Nina, dear,” I said, “will you take a little piece of
advice from me?”
</p>
<p>
“What is it?” she asked doubtfully.
</p>
<p>
“Well, this.... Don’t you make any move yourself. Just wait
and you’ll see he’ll like you. You’ll make him shy if
you—”
</p>
<p>
But she interrupted me furiously in one of her famous tempers.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you Englishmen with your shyness and your waiting and your
coldness! I hate you all, and I wish we were fighting with the Germans
against you. Yes, I do—and I hope the Germans win. You never have
any blood. You’re all cold as ice.... And what do you mean spying on
me? Yes, you were—sitting behind and spying! You’re always
finding out what we’re doing, and putting it all down in a book. I
hate you, and I won’t ever ask your advice again.”
</p>
<p>
She rushed off, and I was following her when the bell rang for the
beginning of the second part. We all went in, Nina chattering and laughing
with Bohun just as though she had never been in a temper in her life.
</p>
<p>
Then a dreadful thing happened. We arrived at the box, and Vera, Bohun,
and Nina sat in the seats they had occupied before. I waited for Lawrence
to sit down, but he turned round to me.
</p>
<p>
“I say, Durward—you sit next to Nina Michailovna this time.
She’ll be bored having me all the while.”
</p>
<p>
“No, no!” I began to protest, but Nina, her voice shaking,
cried:
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Durdles, you sit down next to me—please.”
</p>
<p>
I don’t think that Lawrence perceived anything. He said very
cheerfully, “That’s right—and I’ll sit behind and
see that you all behave.”
</p>
<p>
I sat down and the second part began. The second part was wrestling. The
bell rang, the curtains parted, and instead of the splendid horses and
dogs there appeared a procession of some of the most obese and monstrous
types of humanity. Almost naked, they wandered round the arena, mountains
of flesh glistening in the electric light. A little man, all puffed up
like a poulter pigeon, then advanced into the middle of the arena, and was
greeted with wild applause from the gallery. To this he bowed and then
announced in a terrific voice, “Gentlemen, you are about to see some
of the most magnificent wrestling in the world. Allow me to introduce to
you the combatants.” He then shouted out the names: “Ivan
Strogoff of Kiev—Paul Rosing of Odessa—Jacob Smyerioff of
Petrograd—John Meriss from Africa (this the most hideous of negroes)—Karl
Tubiloff of Helsingfors....” and so on. The gentlemen named smirked
and bowed. They all marched off, and then, in a moment, one couple
returned, shook hands, and, under the breathless attention of the whole
house, began to wrestle.
</p>
<p>
They did not, however, command my attention. I could think of nothing but
the little crushed figure next to me. I stole a look at her and saw that a
large tear was hanging on one eyelash ready to fall. I looked hurriedly
away. Poor child! And her birthday! I cursed Lawrence for his clumsiness.
What did it matter if she had put her hand on his knee? He ought to have
taken it and patted it. But it was more than likely, as I knew very well,
that he had never even noticed her action. He was marvellously unaware of
all kinds of things, and it was only too possible that Nina scarcely
existed for him. I longed to comfort her, and I did then a foolish thing.
I put out my hand and let it rest for a moment on her dress.
</p>
<p>
Instantly she moved away with a sharp little gesture.
</p>
<p>
Five minutes later I heard a little whisper: “Durdles, it’s so
hot here—and I hate these naked men. Shall we go? Ask Vera—”
</p>
<p>
The first bout had just come to an end. The little man with the swelling
chest was alone, strutting up and down, and answering questions hurled at
him from the gallery.
</p>
<p>
“Uncle Vanya, where’s Michael of Odessa?”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, he’s a soldier in the army now.”
</p>
<p>
“Uncle Vanya... Uncle Vanya... Uncle Vanya...”
</p>
<p>
“Well, well, what is it?”
</p>
<p>
“Why isn’t <i>Chornaya Maska</i>, wrestling to-night?”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, he’s busy.”
</p>
<p>
“What’s he busy with?”
</p>
<p>
“Never mind, he’s busy.”
</p>
<p>
“What’s he busy with?... Uncle Vanya... Uncle Vanya...”
</p>
<p>
“<i>Shto?</i>”
</p>
<p>
“Isn’t it true that Michael’s dead now?”
</p>
<p>
“So they say.”
</p>
<p>
“Is it true?”
</p>
<p>
“Uncle Vanya... Uncle Vanya....”
</p>
<p>
The message had passed along that Nina was tired and wanted to go. We all
moved out through the passage and into the cold fresh air.
</p>
<p>
“It was quite time,” said Vera. “I was going to suggest
it myself.”
</p>
<p>
“I hope you liked it,” said Lawrence politely to Nina.
</p>
<p>
“No, I hated it,” she answered furiously, and turned her back
on him.
</p>
<p>
It could not be said that the birthday party was promising very well.
</p>
<h3>
XXII
</h3>
<p>
And yet for the first half-hour it really seemed that it would “go”
very well indeed. It had been agreed that it was to be absolutely a
“family” party, and Uncle Ivan, Semyonov, and Boris Grogoff
were the only additions to our number. Markovitch was there of course, and
I saw at once that he was eager to be agreeable and to be the best
possible host. As I had often noticed before, there was something pathetic
about Markovitch when he wished to be agreeable. He had neither the figure
nor the presence with which to be fascinating, and he did not know in the
least how to bring out his best points.
</p>
<p>
Especially when he tried, as he was sometimes ill-advised enough to do, to
flirt with young girls, he was a dismal failure. He was intended, by
nature, to be mysterious and malevolent, and had he only had a malevolent
spirit there would have been no tragedy—but in the confused welter
that he called his soul, malevolence was the least of the elements, and
other things—love, sympathy, twisted self-pity, ambition, courage,
and cowardice—drowned it. He was on his best behaviour to-night, and
over the points of his high white collar his peaked, ugly, anxious face
peered, appealing to the Fates for generosity.
</p>
<p>
But the Fates despise those who appeal.
</p>
<p>
I very soon saw that he was on excellent terms with Semyonov, and this
could only be, I was sure, because Semyonov had been flattering him. Very
soon I learnt the truth. I was standing near the table, watching the
company, when I found Markovitch at my side.
</p>
<p>
“Very glad you’ve come, Ivan Andreievitch,” he said.
“I’ve been meaning to come and see you, only I’ve been
too busy.”
</p>
<p>
“How’s the ink getting along?” I asked him.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, the ink!” He brushed my words scornfully aside. “No,
that’s nothing. We must postpone that to a more propitious time.
Meanwhile—meanwhile, Ivan Andreievitch, I’ve hit it at last!”
</p>
<p>
“What is it this time?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
He could hardly speak for his excitement. “It’s wood—the
bark—the bark of the tree, you know—a new kind of fibre for
cloth. If I hadn’t got to look after these people here, I’d
take you and show you now. You’re a clever fellow—you’d
understand at once. I’ve been showing it to Alexei” (he nodded
in the direction of Semyonov), “and he entirely agrees with me that
there’s every kind of possibility in it. The thing will be to get
the labour—that’s the trouble nowadays—but I’ll
find somebody—one of these timber men....”
</p>
<p>
So that was it, was it? I looked across at Semyonov, who was now seated on
Vera’s right hand just opposite Boris Grogoff. He was very quiet,
very still, looking about him, his square pale beard a kind of symbol of
the secret immobility of his soul. I fancied that I detected behind his
placidity an almost relieved self-satisfaction, as though things were
going very much better than he had expected.
</p>
<p>
“So Alexei Petrovitch thinks well of it, does he?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Most enthusiastic,” answered Markovitch eagerly. “He’s
gone into the thing thoroughly with me, and has made some admirable
suggestions.... Ivan Andreievitch, I think I should tell you—I
misjudged him. I wasn’t fair on what I said to you the other day
about him. Or perhaps it is that being at the Front has changed him,
softened him a bit. His love affair there, you know, made him more
sympathetic and kindly. I believe he means well to us all. Vera won’t
agree with me. She’s more cynical than she used to be. I don’t
like that in her. She never had a suspicious nature before, but now she
doesn’t trust one.”
</p>
<p>
“You don’t tell her enough,” I interrupted.
</p>
<p>
“Tell her?” he looked at me doubtfully. “What is there I
should tell her?”
</p>
<p>
“Everything!” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“Everything?” His eyes suddenly narrowed, his face was sharp
and suspicious. “Does she tell me everything? Answer me that, Ivan
Andreievitch. There was a time once—but now—I give my
confidences where I’m trusted. If she treated me fairly—”
</p>
<p>
There was no chance to say more; they called us to the table. I took my
place between Nina and Ivan.
</p>
<p>
As I have said, the supper began very merrily. Boris Grogoff was, I think,
a little drunk when he arrived; at any rate he was noisy from the very
beginning. I have wondered often since whether he had any private
knowledge that night which elated and excited him, and was responsible in
part, perhaps, for what presently occurred. It may well have been so,
although at the time, of course, nothing of the kind occurred to me. Nina
appeared to have recovered her spirits. She was sitting next to Lawrence,
and chattered and laughed with him in her ordinary fashion.
</p>
<p>
And now, stupidly enough, when I try to recall exactly the steps that led
up to the catastrophe, I find it difficult to see things clearly. I
remember that very quickly I was conscious that there was danger in the
air. I was conscious of it first in the eyes of Semyonov, those steady,
watching, relentless eyes so aloof as to be inhuman. He was on the other
side of the table, and suddenly I said to myself, “He’s
expecting something to happen.” Then, directly after that I caught
Vera’s eye, and I saw that she too was anxious. She looked pale and
tired and sad.
</p>
<p>
I caught myself in the next instant saying to myself, “Well, she’s
got Lawrence to look after her now”—so readily does the spirit
that is beyond one’s grasp act above and outside one’s poor
human will.
</p>
<p>
I saw then that the trouble was once again, as it had often been before,
Grogoff. He was drinking heavily the rather poor claret which Markovitch
had managed to secure from somewhere. He addressed the world in general.
</p>
<p>
“I tell you that we’re going to stop this filthy war,”
he cried. “And if our government won’t do it, we’ll take
things into our own hands....”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” said Semyonov, smiling, “that’s a thing
that no Russian has ever said before, for certain.”
</p>
<p>
Every one laughed, and Grogoff flushed. “Oh, it’s easy to
sneer!” he said. “Just because there’ve been miserable
cowards in Russian history, you think it will always be so. I tell you it
is not so. The time is coming when tyranny will topple from its throne,
and we’ll show Europe the way to liberty.”
</p>
<p>
“By which you mean,” said Semyonov, “that you’ll
involve Russia in at least three more wars in addition to the one she’s
at present so magnificently losing.”
</p>
<p>
“I tell you,” screamed Grogoff, now so excited that he was
standing on his feet and waving his glass in the air, “that this
time you have not cowards to deal with. This will not be as it was in
1905; I know of what I’m speaking.”
</p>
<p>
Semyonov leant over the table and whispered something in Markovitch’s
ear. I had seen that Markovitch had already been longing to speak. He
jumped up on to his feet, fiercely excited, his eyes flaming.
</p>
<p>
“It’s nonsense that you are talking, sheer nonsense!” he
cried. “Russia’s lost the war, and all we who believed in her
have our hearts broken. Russia won’t be mended by a few vapouring
idiots who talk and talk without taking action.”
</p>
<p>
“What do you call me?” screamed Grogoff.
</p>
<p>
“I mention no names,” said Markovitch, his little eyes dancing
with anger. “Take it or no as you please. But I say that we have had
enough of all this vapouring talk, all this pretence of courage. Let us
admit that freedom has failed in Russia, that she must now submit herself
to the yoke.”
</p>
<p>
“Coward! Coward!” screamed Grogoff.
</p>
<p>
“It’s you who are the coward!” cried Markovitch.
</p>
<p>
“Call me that and I’ll show you!”
</p>
<p>
“I do call you it!”
</p>
<p>
There was an instant’s pause, during which we all of us had, I
suppose, some idea of trying to intervene.
</p>
<p>
But it was too late. Grogoff raised his hand and, with all his force,
flung his glass at Markovitch. Markovitch ducked his head, and the glass
smashed with a shattering tinkle on the wall behind him.
</p>
<p>
We all cried out, but the only thing of which I was conscious was that
Lawrence had sprung from his seat, had crossed to where Vera was standing,
and had put his hand on her arm. She glanced up at him. That look which
they exchanged, a look of revelation, of happiness, of sudden marvellous
security, was so significant that I could have cried out to them both,
“Look out! Look out!”
</p>
<p>
But if I had cried they would not have heard me.
</p>
<p>
My next instinct was to turn to Markovitch. He was frowning, coughing a
little, and feeling the top of his collar. His face was turned towards
Grogoff and he was speaking—could catch some words: “No
right... in my own house... Boris... I apologise... please don’t
think of it.” But his eyes were not looking at Boris at all; they
were turned towards Vera, staring at her, begging her, beseeching her....
What had he seen? How much had he understood? And Nina? And Semyonov?
</p>
<p>
But at once, in a way most truly Russian, the atmosphere had changed. It
was Nina who controlled the situation. “Boris,” she cried,
“come here!”
</p>
<p>
We all waited in silence. He looked at her, a little sulkily, his head
hanging, but his eyes glancing up at her.
</p>
<p>
He seemed nothing then but a boy caught in some misdemeanour, obstinate,
sulky, but ready to make peace if a chance were offered him.
</p>
<p>
“Boris, come here!”
</p>
<p>
He moved across to her, looking her full in the face, his mouth sulky, but
his eyes rebelliously smiling.
</p>
<p>
“Well... well....”
</p>
<p>
She stood away from the table, drawn to her full height, her eyes
commanding him: “How dare you! Boris, how dare you! My birthday—<i>mine</i>—and
you’ve spoilt it, spoilt it all. Come here—up close!”
</p>
<p>
He came to her until his hands were almost on her body; he hung his head,
standing over her.
</p>
<p>
She stood back as though she were going to strike him, then suddenly with
a laugh she sprang upon the chair beside her, flung her arms round his
neck and kissed him; then, still standing on the chair, turned and faced
us all.
</p>
<p>
“Now, that’s enough—all of you. Michael, Uncle Ivan,
Uncle Alexei, Durdles—how dare you, all of you? You’re all as
bad—every one of you. I’ll punish all of you if we have any
more politics. Beastly politics! What do they matter? It’s my
birthday. My <i>birthday</i>, I tell you. It <i>shan’t</i> be
spoilt.”
</p>
<p>
She seemed to me so excited as not to know what she was saying. What had
she seen? What did she know?... Meanwhile Grogoff was elated, wildly
pleased like a boy who, contrary to all his expectations, had won a prize.
</p>
<p>
He went up to Markovitch with his hand out:
</p>
<p>
“Nicholas—forgive me—<i>Prasteete</i>—I forgot
myself. I’m ashamed—my abominable temper. We are friends. You
were right, too. We talk here in Russia too much, far too much, and when
the moment comes for action we shrink back. We see too far perhaps. Who
knows? But you were right and I am a fool. You’ve taught me a lesson
by your nobility. Thank you, Nicholas. And all of you—I apologise to
all of you.”
</p>
<p>
We moved away from the table. Vera came over to us, and then sat on the
sofa with her arm around Nina’s neck. Nina was very quiet now,
sitting there, her cheeks flushed, smiling, but as though she were
thinking of something quite different.
</p>
<p>
Some one proposed that we should play “Petits Cheveaux.” We
gathered around the table, and soon every one was laughing and gambling.
</p>
<p>
Only once I looked up and saw that Markovitch was gazing at Vera; and once
again I looked at Vera and saw that she was staring before her, seeing
nothing, lost in some vision—but it was not of Markovitch that she
was thinking....
</p>
<p>
I was the first to leave—I said good-night to every one. I could
hear their laughter as I waited at the bottom of the stairs for the
Dvornik to let me out.
</p>
<p>
But when I was in the street the world was breathlessly still. I walked up
the Prospect—no soul was in sight, only the scattered lamps, the
pale snow, and the houses. At the end of the Canal I stopped. The silence
was intense.
</p>
<p>
It seemed to me then that in the very centre of the Canal the ice suddenly
cracked, slowly pulled apart, leaving a still pool of black water. The
water slowly stirred, rippled, then a long, horned, and scaly head pushed
up. I could see the shining scales on its thick side and the ribbed horn
on the back of the neck. Beneath it the water stirred and heaved. With
dead glazed eyes it stared upon the world, then slowly, as though it were
drawn from below, it sank. The water rippled in narrowing circles—then
all was still....
</p>
<p>
The moon came out from behind filmy shadow. The world was intensely light,
and I saw that the ice of the canal had never been broken, and that no
pool of black water caught the moon’s rays.
</p>
<p>
It was fiercely cold and I hurried home, pulling my Shuba more closely
about me.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
PART II — LAWRENCE
</h2>
<h3>
I
</h3>
<p>
Of some of the events that I am now about to relate it is obvious that I
could not have been an eye-witness—and yet, looking back from the
strange isolation that is now my world I find it incredibly difficult to
realise what I saw and what I did not. Was I with Nina and Vera on that
Tuesday night when they stood face to face with one another for the first
time? Was I with Markovitch during his walk through that marvellous new
world that he seemed himself to have created? I know that I shared none of
these things..., and yet it seems to me that I was at the heart of them
all. I may have been told many things by the actors in those events—I
may not. I cannot now in retrospect see any of it save as my own personal
experience, and as my own personal experience I must relate it; but, as I
have already said at the beginning of this book, no one is compelled to
believe either my tale or my interpretation. Every man would, I suppose,
like to tell his story in the manner of some other man. I can conceive the
events of this part of my narration being interpreted in the spirit of the
wildest farce, of the genteelest comedy, of the most humorous satire—“Other
men, Other gifts.” I am a dull and pompous fellow, as Semyonov often
tells me; and I hope that I never allowed him to see how deeply I felt the
truth of his words.
</p>
<p>
Meanwhile I will begin with a small adventure of Henry Bohun’s.
Apparently, one evening soon after Nina’s party, he found himself
about half-past ten in the evening, lonely and unhappy, walking down the
Nevski. Gay and happy crowds wandered by him, brushing him aside, refusing
to look at him, showing in fact no kind of interest in his existence. He
was suddenly frightened, the distances seemed terrific and the Nevski was
so hard and bright and shining—that it had no use at all for any
lonely young man. He decided suddenly that he would go and see me. He
found an Isvostchick, but when they reached the Ekaterinsgofsky Canal the
surly coachman refused to drive further, saying that his horse had gone
lame, and that this was as far as he had bargained to go.
</p>
<p>
Henry was forced to leave the cab, and then found himself outside the
little people’s cinema, where he had once been with Vera and myself.
</p>
<p>
He knew that my rooms were not far away, and he started off beside the
white and silent canal, wondering why he had come, and wishing he were
back in bed.
</p>
<p>
There was still a great deal of the baby in Henry, and ghosts and giants
and scaly-headed monsters were not incredibilities to his young
imagination. As he left the main thoroughfare and turned down past the
widening docks, he suddenly knew that he was terrified. There had been
stories of wild attacks on rich strangers, sand-bagging and the rest,
often enough, but it was not of that kind of thing that he was afraid. He
told me afterwards that he expected to see “long thick crawling
creatures” creeping towards him over the ice. He continually turned
round to see whether some one were following him. When he crossed the
tumbledown bridge that led to my island it seemed that he was absolutely
alone in the whole world. The masts of the ships dim through the cold mist
were like tangled spiders’ webs. A strange hard red moon peered over
the towers and chimneys of the distant dockyard. The ice was limitless,
and of a dirty grey pallor, with black shadows streaking it. My island
must have looked desolate enough, with its dirty snow-heaps, old boards
and scrap-iron and tumbledown cottages.
</p>
<p>
Again, as on his first arrival in Petrograd, Henry was faced by the solemn
fact that events are so often romantic in retrospect, but grimly realistic
in experience. He reached my lodging and found the door open. He climbed
the dark rickety stairs and entered my sitting-room. The blinds were not
drawn, and the red moon peered through on to the grey shadows that the ice
beyond always flung. The stove was not burning, the room was cold and
deserted. Henry called my name and there was no answer. He went into my
bedroom and there was no one there. He came back and stood there
listening.
</p>
<p>
He could hear the creaking of some bar beyond the window and the
melancholy whistle of a distant train.
</p>
<p>
He was held there, as though spellbound. Suddenly he thought that he heard
some one climbing the stairs. He gave a cry, and that was answered by a
movement so close to him that it was almost at his elbow.
</p>
<p>
“Who’s there?” he cried. He saw a shadow pass between
the moon and himself. In a panic of terror he cried out, and at the same
time struck a match. Some one came towards him, and he saw that it was
Markovitch.
</p>
<p>
He was so relieved to find that it was a friend that he did not stop to
wonder what Markovitch should be doing hiding in my room. It afterwards
struck him that Markovitch looked odd. “Like a kind of conspirator,
in old shabby Shuba with the collar turned up. He looked jolly ill and
dirty, as though he hadn’t slept or washed. He didn’t seem a
bit surprised at seeing me there, and I think he scarcely realised that it
<i>was</i> me. He was thinking of something else so hard that he couldn’t
take me in.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Bohun!” he said in a confused way.
</p>
<p>
“Hullo, Nicolai Leontievitch,” Bohun said, trying to be
unconcerned. “What are you doing here?”
</p>
<p>
“Came to see Ivan Andreievitch,” he said. “Wasn’t
here; I was going to write to him.”
</p>
<p>
Bohun then lit a candle and discovered that the place was in a very
considerable mess. Some one had been sifting my desk, and papers and
letters were lying about the floor. The drawers of my table were open, and
one chair was over-turned. Markovitch stood back near the window, looking
at Bohun suspiciously. They must have been a curious couple for such a
position. There was an awkward pause, and then Bohun, trying to speak
easily, said:
</p>
<p>
“Well, it seems that Durward isn’t coming. He’s out
dining somewhere I expect.”
</p>
<p>
“Probably,” said Markovitch drily.
</p>
<p>
There was another pause, then Markovitch broke out with: “I suppose
you think I’ve been here trying to steal something.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh no—oh no—no—” stammered Bohun.
</p>
<p>
“But I have,” said Markovitch. “You can look round and
see. There it is on every side of you. I’ve been trying to find a
letter.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes,” said Bohun nervously.
</p>
<p>
“Well, that seems to you terrible,” went on Markovitch,
growing ever fiercer. “Of course it seems to you perfect Englishmen
a dreadful thing. But why heed it?... You all do things just as bad, only
you are hypocrites.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes, certainly,” said Bohun.
</p>
<p>
“And now,” said Markovitch with a snarl. “I’m sure
you will not think me a proper person for you to lodge with any longer—and
you will be right. I am not a proper person. I have no sense of decency,
thank God, and no Russian has any sense of decency, and that is why we are
beaten and despised by the whole world, and yet are finer than them all—so
you’d better not lodge with us any more.”
</p>
<p>
“But of course,” said Bohun, disliking more and more this
uncomfortable scene—“of course I shall continue to stay with
you. You are my friends, and one doesn’t mind what one’s
friends do. One’s friends are one’s friends.”
</p>
<p>
Suddenly, then, Markovitch jerked himself forward, “just as though,”
Bohun afterwards described it to me, “he had shot himself out of a
catapault.”
</p>
<p>
“Tell me,” he said, “is your English friend in love with
my wife?”
</p>
<p>
What Bohun wanted to do then was to run out of the room, down the dark
stairs, and away as fast as his legs would carry him. He had not been in
Russia so long that he had lost his English dislike of scenes, and he was
seriously afraid that Markovitch was, as he put it, “bang off his
head.”
</p>
<p>
But at this critical moment, he remembered, it seems, my injunction to
him, “to be kind to Markovitch—to make a friend of him.”
That had always seemed to him before impossible enough, but now, at the
very moment when Markovitch was at his queerest, he was also at his most
pathetic, looking there in the mist and shadows too untidy and dirty and
miserable to be really alarming. Henry then took courage. “That’s
all nonsense, Markovitch,” he said. “I suppose by ‘your
English friend’ you mean Lawrence. He thinks the world of your wife,
of course, as we all do, but he’s not the fellow to be in love. I
don’t suppose he’s ever been really in love with a woman in
his life. He’s a kindly good-hearted chap, Lawrence, and he wouldn’t
do harm to a fly.”
</p>
<p>
Markovitch peered into Bohun’s face. “What did you come here
for, any of you?” he asked. “What’s Russia over-run with
foreigners for? We’ll clear the lot of you out, all of you....”
Then he broke off, with a pathetic little gesture, his hand up to his
head. “But I don’t know what I’m saying—I don’t
mean it, really. Only things are so difficult, and they slip away from one
so.
</p>
<p>
“I love Russia and I love my wife, Mr. Bohun—and they’ve
both left me. But you aren’t interested in that. Why should you be?
Only remember when you’re inclined to laugh at me that I’m
like a man in a cockle-shell boat—and it isn’t my fault. I was
put in it.”
</p>
<p>
“But I’m never inclined to laugh,” said Bohun eagerly.
“I may be young and only an Englishman—but I shouldn’t
wonder if I don’t understand better than you think. You try and
see.... And I’ll tell you another thing, Nicolai Leontievitch, I
loved your wife myself—loved her madly—and she was so good to
me and so far above me, that I saw that it was like loving one of the
angels. That’s what we all feel, Nicolai Leontievitch, so that you
needn’t have any fear—she’s too far above all of us. And
I only want to be your friend and hers, and to help you in any way I can.”
</p>
<p>
(I can see Bohun saying this, very sincere, his cheeks flushed, eager.)
</p>
<p>
Markovitch held out both his hands.
</p>
<p>
“You’re right,” he cried. “She’s above us
all. It’s true that she’s an angel, and we are all her
servants. You have helped me by saying what you have, and I won’t
forget it. You are right; I am wasting my time with ridiculous suspicions
when I ought to be working. Concentration, that’s what I want, and
perhaps you will give it me.”
</p>
<p>
He suddenly came forward and kissed Bohun on both cheeks. He smelt, Bohun
thought, of vodka. Bohun didn’t like the embrace, of course, but he
accepted it gracefully.
</p>
<p>
“Now we’ll go away,” said Markovitch.
</p>
<p>
“We ought to put things straight,” said Bohun.
</p>
<p>
“No; I shall leave things as they are,” said Markovitch,
“so that he shall see exactly what I’ve done. I’ll write
a note.”
</p>
<p>
He scribbled a note to me in pencil. I have it still. It ran:
</p>
<p>
Dear Ivan Andreievitch—I looked for a letter from my wife to you. In
doing so I was I suppose contemptible. But no matter. At least you see me
as I am. I clasp your hand, N. Markovitch.
</p>
<p>
They went away together.
</p>
<h3>
II
</h3>
<p>
I was greatly surprised to receive, a few days later, an invitation from
Baron Wilderling; he asked me to go with him on one of the first evenings
in March to a performance of Lermontov’s “Masquerade” at
the Alexandra Theatre. I say Lermontov, but heaven knows that that great
Russian poet was not supposed to be going to have much to say in the
affair. This performance had been in preparation for at least ten years,
and when such delights as Gordon Craig’s setting of “Hamlet,”
or Benois’ dresses for “La Locandiera” were discussed,
the Wise Ones said:
</p>
<p>
“Ah,—all very well—just wait until you see ‘Masquerade.’”
</p>
<p>
These manifestations of the artistic spirit had not been very numerous of
late in Petrograd. At the beginning of the war there had been many
cabarets—“The Cow,” “The Calf,” “The
Dog,” “The Striped Cat”—and these had been
underground cellars, lighted by Chinese lanterns, and the halls decorated
with Futurist paintings by Yakkolyeff or some other still more advanced
spirit. It seemed strange to me as I dressed that evening. I do not know
how long it was since I had put on a dinner-jacket. With the exception of
that one other visit to Baron Wilderling this seemed to be my one link
with the old world, and it was curious to feel its fascination, its air of
comfort and order and cleanliness, its courtesy and discipline. “I
think I’ll leave these rooms,” I thought as I looked about me,
“and take a decent flat somewhere.”
</p>
<p>
It is a strange fact, behind which there lies, I believe, some odd sort of
moral significance, that I cannot now recall the events of that evening in
any kind of clear detail. I remember that it was bitterly cold, with a sky
that was flooded with stars. The snow had a queer metallic sheen upon it
as though it were coloured ice, and I can see now the Nevski like a slab
of some fiercely painted metal rising out of the very smack of our horses’
hoofs as my sleigh sped along—as though, silkworm-like, I spun it
out of the entrails of the sledge. It was all light and fire and colour
that night, with towers of gold and frosted green, and even the black
crowds that thronged the Nevski pavements shot with colour.
</p>
<p>
Somewhere in one of Shorthouse’s stories—in <i>The Little
Schoolmaster Mark</i>, I think—he gives a curious impression of a
whirling fantastic crowd of revellers who evoke by their movements some
evil pattern in the air around them, and the boy who is standing in their
midst sees this dark twisted sinister picture forming against the gorgeous
walls and the coloured figures until it blots out the whole scene and
plunges him into darkness. I will not pretend that on this evening I
discerned anything sinister or ominous in the gay scene that the Alexandra
Theatre offered me, but I was nevertheless weighed down by some quite
unaccountable depression that would not let me alone. For this I can see
now that Lawrence was very largely responsible. When I met him and the
Wilderlings in the foyer of the theatre I saw at once that he was greatly
changed.
</p>
<p>
The clear open expression of his eyes was gone; his mind was far away from
his company—and it was as though I could see into his brain and
watch the repetition of the old argument occurring again and again and
again with always the same questions and answers, the same reproaches, the
same defiances, the same obstinacies. He was caught by what was perhaps
the first crisis of his life. He had never been a man for much contact
with his fellow-beings, he had been aloof and reserved, generous in his
judgements of others, severe and narrow in his judgement of himself. Above
all, he had been proud of his strength....
</p>
<p>
Now he was threatened by something stronger than himself. He could have
managed it so long as he was aware only of his love for Vera.... Now,
when, since Nina’s party, he knew that also Vera loved him, he had
to meet the tussle of his life.
</p>
<p>
That, at any rate, is the kind of figure that I give to his mood that
evening. He has told me much of what happened to him afterwards, but
nothing of that particular night, except once. “Do you remember that
‘Masquerade’ evening?... I was in hell that night....” which,
for Lawrence, was expressive enough.
</p>
<p>
Both the Baron and his wife were in great spirits. The Baron was more than
ever the evocation of the genius of elegance and order; he seemed carved
out of some coloured ivory, behind whose white perfection burnt a shining
resolute flame.
</p>
<p>
His clothes were so perfect that they would have expressed the whole of
him even though his body had not been there. He was happy. His eyes danced
appreciatively; he waved his white gloves at the scene as though blessing
it.
</p>
<p>
“Of course, Mr. Durward,” he said to me, “this is
nothing compared with what we could do before the war—nevertheless
here you see, for a moment, a fragment of the old Petersburg—Petersburg
as it shall be, please God, again one day....”
</p>
<p>
I do not in the least remember who was present that evening, but it was, I
believe, a very distinguished company. The lights blazed, the jewels
flashed, and the chatter was tremendous. The horseshoe-shaped seats behind
the stalls clustered in knots and bunches of colour under the great
glitter of electricity about the Royal Box. Artists—Somoff and
Benois and Dobujinsky; novelists like Sologub and Merejkowsky; dancers
like Karsavina—actors from all over Petrograd—they were there,
I expect, to add criticism and argument to the adulation of friends and of
the carelessly observant rich Jews and merchants who had come simply to
display their jewellery. Petrograd, like every other city in the world, is
artistic only by the persistence of its minority.
</p>
<p>
I’m sure that there were Princesses and Grand Dukes and Grand
Duchesses for any one who needed them, and it was only in the gallery
where the students and their girl-friends were gathered that the name of
Lermontov was mentioned. The name of the evening was “Meyerhold,”
the gentleman responsible for the production. At last the Event that had
been brewing ceaselessly for the last ten years—ever since the last
Revolution in fact—was to reach creation. The moment of M. Meyerhold’s
life had arrived—the moment, had we known it, of many other lives
also; but we did not know it. We buzzed and we hummed, we gasped and we
gaped, we yawned and we applauded; and the rustle of gold tissue, the
scent of gold leaf, the thick sticky substance of gold paint, filled the
air, flooded the arena, washed past us into the street outside. Meanwhile
M. Meyerhold, white, perspiring, in his shirt-sleeves with his collar
loosened and his hair damp, is in labour behind the gold tissue to produce
the child of his life... and Behold, the Child is produced!
</p>
<p>
And such a child! It was not I am sure so fantastic an affair in reality
as in my rememberance of it. I have, since then, read Lermontov’s
play, and I must confess that it does not seem, in cold truth, to be one
of his finest works. It is long and old-fashioned, melodramatic and clumsy—but
then it was not on this occasion Lermontov’s play that was the
thing. But it was a masquerade, and that in a sense far from the author’s
intention. As I watched I remember that I forgot the bad acting (the hero
was quite atrocious), forgot the lapses of taste in the colour and
arrangement of the play, forgot the artifices and elaborate originalities
and false sincerities; there were, I have no doubt, many things in it all
that were bad and meretricious—I was dreaming. I saw, against my
will and outside my own agency, mingled with the gold screens, the purple
curtains, the fantasies and extravagances of the costumes, the sudden
flashes of unexpected colour through light or dress or backcloth—pictures
from those Galician days that had been, until Semyonov’s return, as
I fancied, forgotten.
</p>
<p>
A crowd of revellers ran down the stage, and a shimmering cloud of gold
shot with red and purple was flung from one end of the hall to the other,
and behind it, through it, between it, I saw the chill light of the early
morning, and Nikitin and I sitting on the bench outside the stinking but
that we had used as an operating theatre, watching the first rays of the
sun warm, the cold mountain’s rim. I could hear voices, and the
murmurs of the sleeping men and the groans of the wounded. The scene
closed. There was space and light, and a gorgeous figure, stiff with the
splendour of his robes, talked in a dark garden with his lady. Their
voices murmured, a lute was played, some one sang, and through the thread
of it all I saw that moment when, packed together on our cart, we hung for
an instant on the top of the hill and looked back to a country that had
suddenly crackled into flame. There was that terrific crash as of the
smashing of a world of china, the fierce crackle of the machine-guns, and
then the boom of the cannon from under our very feet... the garden was
filled with revellers, laughing, dancing, singing, the air was filled
again with the air of gold paint, the tenor’s voice rose higher and
higher, the golden screens closed—the act was ended.
</p>
<p>
It was as though I had received, in some dim, bewildered fashion, a
warning. When the lights went up, it was some moments before I realised
that the Baron was speaking to me, that a babel of chatter, like a sudden
rain storm on a glass roof, had burst on every side of us, and that a huge
Jewess, all bare back and sham pearls, was trying to pass me on her way to
the corridor. The Baron talked away: “Very amusing, don’t you
think? After Reinhardt, of course, although they say now that Reinhardt
got all his ideas from your man Craig. I’m sure I don’t know
whether that’s so.... I hope you’re more reassured to-night,
Mr. Durward. You were full of alarms the other evening. Look around you
and you’ll see the true Russia....”
</p>
<p>
“I can’t believe this to be the true Russia,” I said.
“Petrograd is not the true Russia. I don’t believe that there
<i>is</i> a true Russia.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, there you are,” he continued eagerly. “No true
Russia! Quite so. Very observant. But we have to pretend there is, and
that’s what you foreigners are always forgetting. The Russian is an
individualist—give him freedom and he’ll lose all sense of his
companions. He will pursue his own idea. Myself and my party are here to
prevent him from pursuing his own idea, for the good of himself and his
country. He may be discontented, he may grumble, but he doesn’t
realise his luck. Give him his freedom, and in six months you’ll see
Russia back in the Middle Ages.”
</p>
<p>
“And another six months?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“The Stone Age.”
</p>
<p>
“And then?”
</p>
<p>
“Ah,” he said, smiling, “you ask me too much, Mr.
Durward. We are speaking of our own generation.”
</p>
<p>
The curtain was up again and I was back in my other world. I cannot tell
you anything of the rest of the play—I remember nothing. Only I know
that I was actually living over again those awful days in the forest—the
heat, the flies, the smells, the glassy sheen of the trees, the perpetual
rumble of the guns, the desolate whine of the shells—and then Marie’s
death, Trenchard’s sorrow, Trenchard’s death, that last view
of Semyonov... and I felt that I was being made to remember it all for a
purpose, as though my old friend, rich now with his wiser knowledge, was
whispering to me, “All life is bound up. You cannot leave anything
behind you; the past, the present, the future are one. You had pushed us
away from you, but we are with you always for ever. I am your friend for
ever, and Marie is your friend, and now, once more, you have to take your
part in a battle, and we have come to you to share it with you. Do not be
confused by history or public events or class struggle or any big names;
it is the individual and the soul of the individual alone that matters. I
and Marie and Vera and Nina and Markovitch—our love for you, your
love for us, our courage, our self-sacrifice, our weakness, our defeat,
our progress—these are the things for which life exists; it exists
as a training-ground for the immortal soul....”
</p>
<p>
With a sweep of colour the stage broke into a mist of movement. Masked and
hooded figures in purple and gold and blue and red danced madly off into a
forest of stinking, sodden leaves and trees as thin as tissue-paper burnt
by the sun. “Oh—aye! oh—aye! oh—aye!” came
from the wounded, and the dancers answered, “Tra-la-la-la!
Tra-la-la-la,’” The golden screens were drawn forward, the
lights were up again, and the whole theatre was stirring like a coloured
paper ant heap.
</p>
<p>
Outside in the foyer I found Lawrence at my elbow.
</p>
<p>
“Go and see her,” he whispered to me, “as soon as
possible! Tell her—tell her—no, tell her nothing. But see that
she’s all right and let me know. See her to-morrow—early!”
</p>
<p>
I could say nothing to him, for the Baron had joined us.
</p>
<p>
“Good-night! Good-night! A most delightful evening!... Most
amusing!... No, thank you, I shall walk!”
</p>
<p>
“Come and see us,” said the Baroness, smiling.
</p>
<p>
“Very soon,” I answered. I little knew that I should never see
either of them again.
</p>
<h3>
III
</h3>
<p>
I awoke that night with a sudden panic that I must instantly see Vera. I,
even in the way that one does when, one is only half awake, struggled out
of bed and felt for my clothes. Then I remembered and climbed back again,
but sleep would not return to me. The self-criticism and self-distrust
that were always attacking me and paralysing my action sprang upon me now
and gripped me. What was I to do? How was I to act? I saw Vera and Nina
and Lawrence and, behind them, smiling at me, Semyonov. They were asking
for my help, but they were, in some strange, intangible way, most
desperately remote. When I read now in our papers shrill criticisms on our
officials, our Cabinet, our generals, our propagandists, our merchants,
for their failure to deal adequately with Russia, I say: Deal adequately?
First you must catch your bird... and no Western snare has ever caught the
Russian bird of paradise, and I dare prophesy that no Western snare ever
will. Had I not broken my heart in the pursuit, and was I not as far as
ever from attainment? The secret of the mystery of life is the isolation
that separates every man from his fellow—the secret of
dissatisfaction too; and the only purpose in life is to realise that
isolation, and to love one’s fellow-man because of it, and to show
one’s own courage, like a flag to which the other travellers may
wave their answer; but we Westerners have at least the waiting comfort of
our discipline, of our materialism, of our indifference to ideas. The
Russian, I believe, lives in a world of loneliness peopled only by ideas.
His impulses towards self-confession, towards brotherhood, towards vice,
towards cynicism, towards his belief in God and his scorn of Him, come out
of this world; and beyond it he sees his fellow-men as trees walking, and
the Mountain of God as a distant peak, placed there only to emphasise his
irony.
</p>
<p>
I had wanted to be friends with Nina and Vera—I had even longed for
it—and now at the crisis when I must rise and act they were so far
away from me that I could only see them, like coloured ghosts, vanishing
into mist.
</p>
<p>
I would go at once and see Vera and there do what I could. Lawrence must
return to England—then all would be well. Markovitch must be
persuaded.... Nina must be told.... I slept and tumbled into a nightmare
of a pursuit, down endless streets, of flying figures.
</p>
<p>
Next day I went to Vera. I found her, to my joy, alone. I realised at once
that our talk would be difficult. She was grave and severe, sitting back
in her chair, her head up, not looking at me at all, but beyond through
the window to the tops of the trees feathery with snow against the sky of
egg-shell blue. I am always beaten by a hostile atmosphere. To-day I was
at my worst, and soon we were talking like a couple of the merest
strangers.
</p>
<p>
She asked me whether I had heard that there were very serious disturbances
on the other side of the river.
</p>
<p>
“I was on the Nevski early this afternoon,” I said, “and
I saw about twenty Cossacks go galloping down towards the Neva. I asked
somebody and was told that some women had broken into the bakers’
shops on Vassily Ostrov....”
</p>
<p>
“It will end as they always end,” said Vera. “Some
arrests and a few people beaten, and a policeman will get a medal.”
</p>
<p>
There was a long pause. “I went to ‘Masquerade’ the
other night,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“I hear it’s very good....”
</p>
<p>
“Pretentious and rather vulgar—but amusing all the same.”
</p>
<p>
“Every one’s talking about it and trying to get seats....”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. Meyerhold must be pleased.”
</p>
<p>
“They discuss it much more than they do the war, or even politics.
Every one’s tired of the war.”
</p>
<p>
I said nothing. She continued:
</p>
<p>
“So I suppose we shall just go on for years and years.... And then
the Empress herself will be tired one day and it will suddenly stop.”
She showed a flash of interest, turning to me and looking at me for the
first time since I had come in.
</p>
<p>
“Ivan Andreievitch, what do you stay in Russia for? Why don’t
you go back to England?”
</p>
<p>
I was taken by surprise. I stammered, “Why do I stay? Why, because—because
I like it.”
</p>
<p>
“You can’t like it. There’s <i>nothing</i> to like in
Russia.”
</p>
<p>
“There’s <i>everything</i>!” I answered. “And I
have friends here,” I added. But she didn’t answer that, and
continued to sit staring out at the trees. We talked a little more about
nothing at all, and then there was another long pause. At last I could
endure it no longer, I jumped to my feet.
</p>
<p>
“Vera Michailovna,” I cried, “what have I done?”
</p>
<p>
“Done?” she asked me with a look of self-conscious surprise.
“What do you mean?”
</p>
<p>
“You know what I mean well enough,” I answered. I tried to
speak firmly, but my voice trembled a little. “You told me I was
your friend. When I was ill the other day you came to me and said that you
needed help and that you wanted me to help you. I said that I would—”
</p>
<p>
I paused.
</p>
<p>
“Well?” she said, in a hard, unrelenting voice.
</p>
<p>
“Well—” I hesitated and stammered, cursing myself for my
miserable cowardice. “You are in trouble now, Vera—great
trouble—I came here because I am ready to do anything for you—anything—and
you treat me like a stranger, almost like an enemy.”
</p>
<p>
I saw her lip tremble—only for an instant. She said nothing.
</p>
<p>
“If you’ve got anything against me since you saw me last,”
I went on, “tell me and I’ll go away. But I had to see you and
also Lawrence—”
</p>
<p>
At the mention of his name her whole body quivered, but again only for an
instant.
</p>
<p>
“Lawrence asked me to come and see you.”
</p>
<p>
She looked up at me then gravely and coldly, and without the sign of any
emotion either in her face or voice.
</p>
<p>
“Thank you, Ivan Andreievitch, but I want no help—I am in no
trouble. It was very kind of Mr. Lawrence, but really—”
</p>
<p>
Then I could endure it no longer. I broke out:
</p>
<p>
“Vera, what’s the matter. You know all this isn’t
true.... I don’t know what idea you have now in your head, but you
must let me speak to you. I’ve got to tell you this—that
Lawrence must go back to England, and as soon as possible—and I will
see that he does—”
</p>
<p>
That did its work. In an instant she was upon me like a wild beast,
springing from her chair, standing close to me, her head flung back, her
eyes furious.
</p>
<p>
“You wouldn’t dare!” she cried. “It’s none
of your business, Ivan Andreievitch. You say you’re my friend. You’re
not. You’re my enemy—my enemy. I don’t care for him, not
in the very least—he is nothing to me—nothing to me at all.
But he mustn’t go back to England. It will ruin his career. You will
ruin him for life, Ivan Andreievitch. What business is it of yours? You
imagine—because of what you fancied you saw at Nina’s party.
There was nothing at Nina’s party—nothing. I love my husband,
Ivan Andreievitch, and you are my enemy if you say anything else. And you
pretend to be his friend, but you are his enemy if you try to have him
sent back to England.... He must not go. For the matter of that, I will
never see him again—never—if that is what you want. See, I
promise you never—never—” She suddenly broke down—she,
Vera Michailovna, the proudest woman I had ever known, turning from me,
her head in her hands, sobbing, her shoulders bent.
</p>
<p>
I was most deeply moved. I could say nothing at first, then, when the
sound of her sobbing became unbearable to me, I murmured,
</p>
<p>
“Vera, please. I have no power. I can’t make him go. I will
only do what you wish. Vera, please, please—”
</p>
<p>
Then, with her back still turned to me, I heard her say,
</p>
<p>
“Please, go. I didn’t mean—I didn’t... but go
now... and come back—later.”
</p>
<p>
I waited a minute, and then, miserable, terrified of the future, I went.
</p>
<h3>
IV
</h3>
<p>
Next night (it was Friday evening) Semyonov paid me a visit. I was just
dropping to sleep in my chair. I had been reading that story of De la Mare’s
<i>The Return</i>—one of the most beautiful books in our language,
whether for its spirit, its prose, or its poetry—and something of
the moon-lit colour of its pages had crept into my soul, so that the
material world was spun into threads of the finest silk behind which other
worlds were more and more plainly visible. I had not drawn my blind, and a
wonderful moon shone clear on to the bare boards of my room, bringing with
its rays the mother-of-pearl reflections of the limitless ice, and these
floated on my wall in trembling waves of opaque light. In the middle of
this splendour I dropped slowly into slumber, the book falling from my
hands, and I, on my part, seeming to float lazily backwards and forwards,
as though, truly, one were at the bottom of some crystal sea, idly and
happily drowned.
</p>
<p>
From all of this I was roused by a sharp knock on my door, and I started
up, still bewildered and bemused, but saying to myself aloud, “There’s
some one there! there’s some one there!...” I stood for quite
a while, listening, on the middle of my shining floor, then the knock was
almost fiercely repeated. I opened the door and, to my surprise, found
Semyonov standing there. He came in, smiling, very polite of course.
</p>
<p>
“You’ll forgive me, Ivan Andreievitch,” he said. “This
is terribly unceremonious. But I had an urgent desire to see you, and you
wouldn’t wish me, in the circumstances, to have waited.”
</p>
<p>
“Please,” I said. I went to the window and drew the blinds. I
lit the lamp. He took off his Shuba and we sat down. The room was very dim
now, and I could only see his mouth and square beard behind the lamp.
</p>
<p>
“I’ve no Samovar, I’m afraid,” I said. “If I’d
known you were coming I’d have told her to have it ready. But it’s
too late now. She’s gone to bed.”
</p>
<p>
“Nonsense,” he said brusquely. “You know that I don’t
care about that. Now we’ll waste no time. Let us come straight to
the point at once. I’ve come to give you some advice, Ivan
Andreievitch—very simple advice. Go home to England.” Before
he had finished the sentence I had felt the hostility in his voice; I knew
that it was to be a fight between us, and strangely, at once the
self-distrust and cowardice from which I had been suffering all those
weeks left me. I felt warm and happy. I felt that with Semyonov I knew how
to deal. I was afraid of Vera and Nina, perhaps, because I loved them, but
of Semyonov, thank God, I was not afraid.
</p>
<p>
“Well, now, that’s very kind of you,” I said, “to
take so much interest in my movements. I didn’t know that it
mattered to you so much where I was. Why must I go?”
</p>
<p>
“Because you are doing no good here. You are interfering in things
of which you have no knowledge. When we met before you interfered, and you
must honestly admit that you did not improve things. Now it is even more
serious. I must ask you to leave my family alone, Ivan Andreievitch.”
</p>
<p>
“Your family!” I retorted, laughing. “Upon my word, you
do them great honour. I wonder whether they’d be very proud and
pleased if they knew of your adoption of them. I haven’t noticed on
their side any very great signs of devotion.”
</p>
<p>
He laughed. “No, you haven’t noticed, Ivan Andreievitch. But
there, you don’t really notice very much. You think you see the
devil of a lot and are a mighty clever fellow; but we’re Russians,
you know, and it takes more than sentimental mysticism to understand us.
But even if you did understand us—which you don’t—the
real point is that we don’t want you, any of you, patronising,
patting us on the shoulder, explaining us to ourselves, talking about our
souls, our unpunctuality, and our capacity for drink. However, that’s
merely in a general way. In a personal, direct, and individual way, I beg
you not to visit my family again. Stick to your own countrymen.”
</p>
<p>
Although he spoke obstinately, and with a show of assurance, I realised,
behind his words, his own uncertainty.
</p>
<p>
“See here, Semyonov,” I said. “It’s just my own
Englishmen that I am going to stick to. What about Lawrence? And what
about Bohun? Will you prevent me from continuing my friendship with them?”
</p>
<p>
“Lawrence... Lawrence,” he said slowly, in a voice quite other
than his earlier one, and as though he were talking aloud to himself.
“Now, that’s strange... there’s a funny thing. A heavy,
dull, silent Englishman, as ugly as only an Englishman can be, and the two
of them are mad about him—nothing in him—nothing—and yet
there it is. It’s the fidelity in the man, that’s what it is,
Durward....” He suddenly called out the word aloud, as though he’d
made a discovery. “Fidelity... fidelity... that’s what we
Russians admire, and there’s a man with not enough imagination to
make him unfaithful. Fidelity!—lack of imagination, lack of freedom—that’s
all fidelity is.... But I’m faithful.... God knows I’m
faithful—always! always!”
</p>
<p>
He stared past me. I swear that he did not see me, that I had vanished
utterly from his vision. I waited. He was leaning forward, pressing both
his thick white hands on the table. His gaze must have pierced the ice
beyond the walls, and the worlds beyond the ice.
</p>
<p>
Then quite suddenly he came back to me and said very quietly,
</p>
<p>
“Well, there it is, Ivan Andreievitch.... You must leave Vera and
Nina alone. It isn’t your affair.”
</p>
<p>
We continued the discussion then in a strange and friendly way. “I
believe it to be my affair,” I answered quietly, “simply
because they care for me and have asked me to help them if they were in
trouble. I still deny that Vera cares for Lawrence.... Nina has had some
girl’s romantic idea perhaps... but that is the extent of the
trouble. You are trying to make things worse, Alexei Petrovitch, for your
own purposes—and God only knows what they are.”
</p>
<p>
He now spoke so quietly that I could scarcely hear his words. He was
leaning forward on the table, resting his head on his hands and looking
gravely at me.
</p>
<p>
“What I can’t understand, Ivan Andreievitch,” he said,
“is why you’re always getting in my way. You did so in
Galicia, and now here you are again. It is not as though you were strong
or wise—no, it is because you are persistent. I admire you in a way,
you know, but now, this time, I assure you that you are making a great
mistake in remaining. You will be able to influence neither Vera
Michailovna nor your bullock of an Englishman when the moment comes. At
the crisis they will never think of you at all, and the end of it simply
will be that all parties concerned will hate you. I don’t wish you
any harm, and I assure you that you will suffer terribly if you stay....
By the way, Ivan Andreievitch,” his voice suddenly dropped, “you
haven’t ever had—by chance—just by chance—any
photograph of Marie Ivanovna with you, have you? Just by chance, you
know....”
</p>
<p>
“No,” I said shortly, “I never had one.”
</p>
<p>
“No—of course—not. I only thought.... But of course you
wouldn’t—no—no.... Well, as I was saying, you’d
better leave us all to our fate. You can’t prevent things—you
can’t indeed.” I looked at him without speaking. He returned
my gaze.
</p>
<p>
“Tell me one thing,” I said, “before I answer you. What
are you doing to Markovitch, Alexei Petrovitch?”
</p>
<p>
“Markovitch!” He repeated the name with an air of surprise as
though he had never heard it before. “What do you mean?”
</p>
<p>
“You have some plan with regard to him,” I said. “What
is it?”
</p>
<p>
He laughed then. “I a plan! My dear Durward, how romantic you always
insist on being! I a plan! Your plunges into Russian psychology are as
naïve as the girl who pays her ten kopecks to see the Fat Woman at the
Fair! Markovitch and I understand one another. We trust one another. He is
a simple fellow, but I trust him.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you remember,” I said, “that the other day at the
Jews’ Market you told me the story of the man who tortured his
friend, until the man shot him—simply because he was tired of life
and too proud to commit suicide. Why did you tell me that story?”
</p>
<p>
“Did I tell it you?” he asked indifferently. “I had
forgotten. But it is of no importance. You know, Ivan Andreievitch, that
what I told you before is true.... We don’t want you here any more.
I tell you in a perfectly friendly way. I bear you no malice. But we’re
tired of your sentimentality. I’m not speaking only for myself—I’m
not indeed. We feel that you avoid life to a ridiculous extent, and that
you have no right to talk to us Russians on such a subject. What, for
instance, do you know about women? For years I slept with a different
woman every night of the week—old and young, beautiful and ugly,
some women like men, some like God, some like the gutter. That teaches you
something about women—but only something. Afterwards I found that
there was only one woman—I left all the others like dirty washing—I
was supremely faithful... so I learnt the rest. Now you have never been
faithful nor unfaithful—I’m sure that you have not. Then about
God? When have you ever thought about Him? Why, you are ashamed to mention
His name. If an Englishman speaks of God when other men are present every
one laughs—and yet why? It is a very serious and interesting
question. God exists undoubtedly, and so we must make up our minds about
Him. We must establish some relationship—what it is does not matter—that
is our individual ‘case’—but only the English establish
no relationship and then call it a religion.... And so in this affair of
my family. What does it matter what they do? That is the only thing of
which you think, that they should die or disgrace their name or be unhappy
or quarrel.... Pooh! What are all those things compared with the idea
behind them? If they wish to sacrifice happiness for an idea, that is
their good luck, and no Russian would think of preventing them. But you
come in with your English morality and sentiment, and scream and cry....
No, Ivan Andreievitch, go home! go home!”
</p>
<p>
I waited to be quite sure that he had finished, and then I said,
</p>
<p>
“That’s all as it may be, Alexei Petrovitch. It may be as you
say. The point is, that I remain here.”
</p>
<p>
He got up from his chair. “You are determined on that?”
</p>
<p>
“I am determined,” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“Nothing will change you?”
</p>
<p>
“Nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“Then it is a battle between us?”
</p>
<p>
“If you like.”
</p>
<p>
“So be it.”
</p>
<p>
I helped him on with his Shuba. He said, in an ordinary conversational
tone,
</p>
<p>
“There may be trouble to-morrow. There’s been shooting by the
Nicholas Station this afternoon, I hear. I should avoid the Nevski
to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
I laughed. “I’m not afraid of that kind of death, Alexei
Petrovitch,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“No,” he said, looking at me. “I will do you justice.
You are not.”
</p>
<p>
He pulled his Shuba close about him.
</p>
<p>
“Good-night, Ivan Andreievitch,” he said. “It’s
been a very pleasant talk.”
</p>
<p>
“Very,” I answered. “Good-night,”
</p>
<p>
After he had gone I drew back the blinds and let the moonlight flood the
room.
</p>
<h3>
V
</h3>
<p>
I feel conscious, as I approach the centre of my story, that there is an
appearance of uncertainty in the way that I pass from one character to
another. I do not defend that uncertainty.
</p>
<p>
What I think I really feel now, on looking back, is that each of us—myself,
Semyonov, Vera, Nina, Lawrence, Bohun, Grogoff, yes, and the Rat himself—was
a part of a mysterious figure who was beyond us, outside us, and above us
all. The heart, the lungs, the mouth, the eyes... used against our own
human agency, and yet free within that domination for the exercise of our
own free will. Have you never felt when you have been swept into the
interaction of some group of persons that you were being employed as a
part of a figure that without you would be incomplete? The figure is
formed.... For an instant it remains, gigantic, splendid, towering above
mankind, as a symbol, a warning, a judgement, an ideal, a threat. Dimly
you recognise that you have played some part in the creation of that
figure, and that living for a moment, as you have done, in some force
outside your individuality, you have yet expressed that same individuality
more nobly than any poor assertion of your own small lonely figure could
afford. You have been used and now you are alone again.... You were caught
up and united to your fellowmen. God appeared to you—not, as you had
expected, in a vision cut off from the rest of the world, but in a
revelation that you shared and that was only revealed because you were
uniting with others. And yet your individuality was still there,
strengthened, heightened, purified.
</p>
<p>
And the vision of the figure remains....
</p>
<p>
When I woke on Saturday morning, after my evening with Semyonov, I was
conscious that I was relieved as though I had finally settled some affair
whose uncertainty had worried me. I lay in bed chuckling as though I had
won a triumph over Semyonov, as though I said to myself, “Well, I
needn’t be afraid of him any longer.” It was a most beautiful
day, crystal clear, with a stainless blue sky and the snow like a carpet
of jewels, and I thought I would go and see how the world was behaving. I
walked down the Morskaia, finding it quiet enough, although I fancied that
the faces of the passers-by were anxious and nervous. Nevertheless, the
brilliant sunshine and the clear peaceful beauty of the snow reassured me—the
world was too beautiful and well-ordered a place to allow disturbance.
Then at the corner of the English shop where the Morskaia joins the Nevski
Prospect, I realised that something had occurred. It was as though the
world that I had known so long, and with whom I felt upon such intimate
terms, had suddenly screwed round its face and showed me a new grin.
</p>
<p>
The broad space of the Nevski was swallowed up by a vast crowd, very
quiet, very amiable, moving easily, almost slothfully, in a slowly
stirring stream.
</p>
<p>
As I looked up the Nevski I realised what it was that had given me the
first positive shock of an altered world. The trams had stopped. I had
never seen the Nevski without its trams; I had always been forced to stand
on the brink, waiting whilst the stream of Isvostchicks galloped past and
the heavy, lumbering, coloured elephants tottered along, amiable and slow
and good-natured like everything else in that country. Now the elephants
were gone; the Isvostchicks were gone. So far as my eye could see, the
black stream flooded the shining way.
</p>
<p>
I mingled with the crowd and found myself slowly propelled in an amiable,
aimless manner up the street.
</p>
<p>
“What’s the matter?” I asked a cheerful, fat little
“Chinovnik,” who seemed to be tethered to me by some outside
invincible force.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know....” he said. “They’re saying
there’s been some shooting up by the Nicholas Station—but that
was last night. Some women had a procession about food.... <i>Tak oni
gavoryat</i>—so they say.... But I don’t know. People have
just come out to see what they can see....”
</p>
<p>
And so they had—women, boys, old men, little children. I could see
no signs of ill-temper anywhere, only a rather open-mouthed wonder and
sense of expectation.
</p>
<p>
A large woman near me, with a shawl over her head and carrying a large
basket, laughed a great deal. “No, I wouldn’t go,” she
said. “You go and get it for yourself—I’m not coming.
Not I, I was too clever for that.” Then she would turn, shrilly
calling for some child who was apparently lost in the crowd. “Sacha!...
Ah! Sacha!” she cried—and turning again, “Eh! look at
the Cossack!... There’s a fine Cossack!”
</p>
<p>
It was then that I noticed the Cossacks. They were lined up along the side
of the pavement, and sometimes they would suddenly wheel and clatter along
the pavement itself, to the great confusion of the crowd who would scatter
in every direction.
</p>
<p>
They were fine-looking men, and their faces expressed childish and rather
worried amiability. The crowd obviously feared them not at all, and I saw
a woman standing with her hand on the neck of one of the horses, talking
in a very friendly fashion to the soldier who rode it. “That’s
strange,” I thought to myself; “there’s something queer
here.” It was then, just at the entrance of the “Malaia
Koniushennaia,” that a strange little incident occurred. Some fellow—I
could just see his shaggy head, his pale face, and black beard—had
been shouting something, and suddenly a little group of Cossacks moved
towards him and he was surrounded. They turned off with him towards a yard
close at hand. I could hear his voice shrilly protesting; the crowd also
moved behind, murmuring. Suddenly a Cossack, laughing, said something. I
could not hear his words, but every one near me laughed. The little
Chinovnik at my side said to me, “That’s right. They’re
not going to shoot, whatever happens—not on their brothers, they
say. They’ll let the fellow go in a moment. It’s only just for
discipline’s sake. That’s right. That’s the spirit!”
</p>
<p>
“But what about the police?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, the police!” His cheery, good-natured face was suddenly
dark and scowling. “Let them try, that’s all. It’s
Protopopoff who’s our enemy—not the Cossacks.”
</p>
<p>
And a woman near him repeated.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, yes, it’s Protopopoff. Hurrah for the Cossacks!”
</p>
<p>
I was squeezed now into a corner, and the crowd swirled and eddied about
me in a tangled stream, slow, smiling, confused, and excited. I pushed my
way along, and at last tumbled down the dark stone steps into the “Cave
de la Grave,” a little restaurant patronised by the foreigners and
certain middle-class Russians. It was full, and every one was eating his
or her meal very comfortably as though nothing at all were the matter. I
sat down with a young American, an acquaintance of mine attached to the
American Embassy.
</p>
<p>
“There’s a tremendous crowd in the Nevski,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Guess I’m too hungry to trouble about it,” he answered.
</p>
<p>
“Do you think there’s going to be any trouble?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Course not. These folks are always wandering round. M. Protopopoff
has it in hand all right.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I suppose he has,” I answered with a sigh.
</p>
<p>
“You seem to want trouble,” he said, suddenly looking up at
me.
</p>
<p>
“No, I don’t want trouble,” I answered. “But I’m
sick of this mess, this mismanagement, thievery, lying—one’s
tempted to think that anything would be better—”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t you believe it,” he said brusquely. “Excuse
me, Durward, I’ve been in this country five years. A revolution
would mean God’s own upset, and you’ve got a war on, haven’t
you?”
</p>
<p>
“They might fight better than ever,” I argued.
</p>
<p>
“Fight!” he laughed. “They’re dam sick of it all,
that’s what they are. And a revolution would leave ‘em like a
lot of silly sheep wandering on to a precipice. But there won’t be
no revolution. Take my word.”
</p>
<p>
It was at that moment that I saw Boris Grogoff come in. He stood in the
doorway looking about him, and he had the strangest air of a man walking
in his sleep, so bewildered, so rapt, so removed was he. He stared about
him, looked straight at me, but did not recognise me; finally, when a
waiter showed him a table, he sat down still gazing in front of him. The
waiter had to speak to him twice before he ordered his meal, and then he
spoke so strangely that the fellow looked at him in astonishment. “Guess
that chap’s seen the Millennium,” remarked my American.
“Or he’s drunk, maybe.”
</p>
<p>
This appearance had the oddest effect on me. It was as though I had been
given a sudden conviction that after all there was something behind this
disturbance. I saw, during the whole of the rest of that day, Grogoff’s
strange face with the exalted, bewildered eyes, the excited mouth, the
body tense and strained as though waiting for a blow. And now, always when
I look back I see Boris Grogoff standing in the doorway of the “Cave
de la Grave” like a ghost from another world warning me.
</p>
<p>
In the afternoon I had a piece of business that took me across the river.
I did my business and turned homewards. It was almost dark, and the ice of
the Neva was coloured a faint green under the grey sky; the buildings rose
out of it like black bubbles poised over a swamp. I was in that strange
quarter of Petrograd where the river seems, like some sluggish octopus, to
possess a thousand coils. Always you are turning upon a new bend of the
ice, secretly stretching into darkness; strange bridges suddenly meet you,
and then, where you had expected to find a solid mass of hideous flats,
there will be a cluster of masts and the smell of tar, and little fierce
red lights like the eyes of waiting beasts.
</p>
<p>
I seemed to stand with ice on every side of me, and so frail was my
trembling wooden bridge that it seemed an easy thing for the ice, that
appeared to press with tremendous weight against its banks, to grind the
supports to fragments. There was complete silence on every side of me. The
street to my left was utterly deserted. I heard no cries nor calls—only
the ice seemed once and again to quiver as though some submerged creature
was moving beneath it. That vast crowd on the Nevski seemed to be a dream.
I was in a world that had fallen into decay and desolation, and I could
smell rotting wood, and could fancy that frozen blades of grass were
pressing up through the very pavement stones. Suddenly an Isvostchick
stumbled along past me, down the empty street, and the bumping rattle of
the sledge on the snow woke me from my laziness. I started off homewards.
When I had gone a little way and was approaching the bridge over the Neva
some man passed me, looked back, stopped and waited for me. When I came up
to him I saw to my surprise that it was the Rat. He had his coat-collar
turned over his ears and his dirty fur cap pulled down over his forehead.
His nose was very red, and his thin hollow cheeks a dirty yellow colour.
</p>
<p>
“Good-evening, Barin,” he said, grinning.
</p>
<p>
“Good-evening,” I said. “Where are you slipping off to
so secretly?”
</p>
<p>
“Slipping off?” He did not seem to understand my word. I
repeated it.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I’m not slipping off,” he said almost indignantly.
“No, indeed. I’m just out for a walk like your Honour, to see
the town.”
</p>
<p>
“What have they been doing this afternoon?” I asked. “There’s
been a fine fuss on the Nevski.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, there has....” he said, chuckling. “But it’s
nothing to the fuss there will be.”
</p>
<p>
“Nonsense,” I said. “The police have got it all in
control already. You’ll see to-morrow....”
</p>
<p>
“And the soldiers, Barin?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, the soldiers won’t do anything. Talk’s one thing—action’s
another.”
</p>
<p>
He laughed to himself and seemed greatly amused. This irritated me.
</p>
<p>
“Well, what do you know?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“I know nothing,” he chuckled. “But remember, Barin, in
a week’s time, if you want me I’m your friend. Who knows? In a
week I may be a rich man.”
</p>
<p>
“Some one else’s riches,” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“Certainly,” he said. “And why not? Why should he have
things? Is he a better man than I? Possibly—but then it is easy for
a rich man to keep within the law. And then Russia’s meant for the
poor man. However,” he continued, with great contempt in his voice,
“that’s politics—dull stuff. While the others talk I
act.”
</p>
<p>
“And what about the Germans?” I asked him. “Does it
occur to you that when you’ve collected your spoils the Germans will
come in and take them?”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, you don’t understand us, Barin,” he said, laughing.
“You’re a good man and a kind man, but you don’t
understand us. What can the Germans do? They can’t take the whole of
Russia. Russia’s a big country.... No, if the Germans come there’ll
be more for us to take.”
</p>
<p>
We stood for a moment under a lamp-post. He put his hand on my arm and
looked up at me with his queer ugly face, his sentimental dreary eyes, his
red nose, and his hard, cruel little mouth.
</p>
<p>
“But no one shall touch you—unless it’s myself if I’m
very drunk. But you, knowing me, will understand afterwards that I was at
least not malicious—”
</p>
<p>
I laughed. “And this mysticism that they tell us about in England.
Are you mystical, Rat? Have you a beautiful soul?”
</p>
<p>
He sniffed and blew his nose with his hand.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know what you’re talking about, Barin—I
suppose you haven’t a rouble or two on you?”
</p>
<p>
“No, I haven’t,” I answered. He looked up and down the
bridge as though he were wondering whether an attack on me was worth
while. He saw a policeman and decided that it wasn’t.
</p>
<p>
“Well, good-night, Barin,” he said cheerfully. He shuffled
off. I looked at the vast Neva, pale green and dim grey, so silent under
the bridges. The policeman, enormous under his high coat, the sure and
confident guardian of that silent world, came slowly towards me, and I
turned away home.
</p>
<h3>
VI
</h3>
<p>
The next day, Sunday, I have always called in my mind Nina’s day,
and so I propose to deal with it here, describing it as far as possible
from her point of view and placing her in the centre of the picture.
</p>
<p>
The great fact about Nina, at the end, when everything has been said, must
always be her youth. That Russian youthfulness is something that no
Western people can ever know, because no Western people are accustomed,
from their very babyhood, to bathe in an atmosphere that deals only with
ideas.
</p>
<p>
In no Russian family is the attempt to prevent children from knowing what
life really is maintained for long; the spontaneous impetuosity of the
parents breaks it down. Nevertheless the Russian boy and girl, when they
come to the awkward age, have not the least idea of what life really is.
Dear me, no! They possess simply a bundle of incoherent ideas, untested,
ill-digested, but a wonderful basis for incessant conversation. Experience
comes, of course, and for the most part it is unhappy experience.
</p>
<p>
Life is a tragedy to every Russian simply because the daily round is
forgotten by him in his pursuit of an ultimate meaning. We in the West
have learnt to despise ultimate meanings as unpractical and rather
priggish things.
</p>
<p>
Nina had thought so much and tested so little. She loved so vehemently
that her betrayal was the more inevitable. For instance, she did not love
Boris Grogoff in the least, but he was in some way connected with the idea
of freedom. She was, I am afraid, beginning to love Lawrence desperately—the
first love of her life—and he too was connected with the idea of
freedom because he was English. We English do not understand sufficiently
how the Russians love us for our easy victory over tyranny, and despise us
for the small use we have made of our victory—and then, after all,
there is something to be said for tyranny too....
</p>
<p>
But Nina did not see why she should not capture Lawrence. She felt her
vitality, her health, her dominant will beat so strongly within her that
it seemed to her that nothing could stop her. She loved him for his
strength, his silence, his good-nature, yes, and his stupidity. This last
gave her a sense of power over him, and of motherly tenderness too. She
loved his stiff and halting Russian—it was as though he were but ten
years old.
</p>
<p>
I am convinced, too, that she did not consider that she was doing any
wrong to Vera. In the first place she was not as yet really sure that Vera
cared for him. Vera, who had been to her always a mother rather than a
sister, seemed an infinite age. It was ridiculous that Vera should fall in
love—Vera so stately and stern and removed from passion. Those days
were over for Vera, and, with her strong sense of duty and the fitness of
things, she would realise that. Moreover Nina could not believe that
Lawrence cared for Vera. Vera was not the figure to be loved in that way.
Vera’s romance had been with Markovitch years and years ago, and
now, whenever Nina looked at Markovitch, it made it at once impossible to
imagine Vera in any new romantic situation.
</p>
<p>
Then had come the night of the birthday party, and suspicion had at once
flamed up again. She was torn that night and for days afterwards with a
raging jealousy.
</p>
<p>
She hated Vera, she hated Lawrence, she hated herself. Then again her mood
had changed. It was, after all, natural that he should have gone to
protect Vera; she was his hostess; he was English, and did not know how
trivial a Russian scene of temper was. He had meant nothing, and poor
Vera, touched that at her matronly age any one should show her attention,
had looked at him gratefully.
</p>
<p>
That was all. She loved Vera; she would not hurt her with such ridiculous
suspicions, and, on that Friday evening when Semyonov had come to see me,
she had been her old self again, behaving to Vera with all the tenderness
and charm and affection that were her most delightful gifts.
</p>
<p>
On this Sunday morning she was reassured; she was gay and happy and
pleased with the whole world. The excitement of the disturbances of the
last two days provided an emotional background, not too thrilling to be
painful, because, after all, these riots would, as usual, come to nothing,
but it was pleasant to feel that the world was buzzing, and that without
paying a penny one might see a real cinematograph show simply by walking
down the Nevski.
</p>
<p>
I do not know, of course, what exactly happened that morning until
Semyonov came in, but I can see the Markovitch family, like ten thousand
other Petrograd families, assembling somewhere about eleven o’clock
round the Samovar, all in various stages of undress, all sleepy and
pale-faced, and a little befogged, as all good Russians are when, through
the exigencies of sleep, they’ve been compelled to allow their ideas
to escape from them for a considerable period. They discussed, of course,
the disturbances, and I can imagine Markovitch portentously announcing
that “It was all over, he had the best of reasons-for knowing....”
</p>
<p>
As he once explained to me, he was at his worst on Sunday, because he was
then so inevitably reminded of his lost youth.
</p>
<p>
“It’s a gloomy day, Ivan Andreievitch, for all those who have
not quite done what they expected. The bells ring, and you feel that they
ought to mean something to you, but of course one’s gone past all
that.... But it’s a pity....”
</p>
<p>
Nina’s only thought that morning was that Lawrence was coming in the
afternoon to take her for a walk. She had arranged it all. After a very
evident hint from her he had suggested it. Vera had refused, because some
aunts were coming to call, and finally it had been arranged that after the
walk Lawrence should bring Nina home, stay to half-past six dinner, and
that then they should all go to the French theatre. I also was asked to
dinner and the theatre. Nina was sure that something must happen that
afternoon. It would be a crisis.... She felt within her such vitality,
such power, such domination, that she believed that to-day she could
command anything.... She was, poor child, supremely confident, and that
not through conceit or vanity, but simply because she was a fatalist and
believed that destiny had brought Lawrence to her feet....
</p>
<p>
It was the final proof of her youth that she saw the whole universe
working to fulfil her desire.
</p>
<p>
The other proof of her youth was that she began, for the first time, to
suffer desperately. The most casual mention of Lawrence’s name would
make her heart beat furiously, suffocating her, her throat dry, her cheeks
hot, her hands cold. Then, as the minute of his arrival approached, she
would sit as though she were the centre of a leaping fire that gradually
inch by inch was approaching nearer to her, the flames staring like little
eyes on the watch, the heat advancing and receding in waves like hands.
She hoped that no one would notice her agitation. She talked nonsense to
whomsoever was near to her with little nervous laughs; she seemed to
herself to be terribly unreal, with a fierce hostile creature inside her
who took her heart in his hot hands and pressed it, laughing at her.
</p>
<p>
And then the misery! That little episode at the circus of which I had been
a witness was only the first of many dreadful ventures. She confessed to
me afterwards that she did not herself know what she was doing. And the
final result of these adventures was to encourage her because he had not
repelled her. He <i>must</i> have noticed, she thought, the times when her
hand had touched his, when his mouth had been, so close to hers that their
very thoughts had mingled, when she had felt the stuff of his coat, and
even for an instant stroked it. He <i>must</i> have noticed these things,
and still he had never rebuffed her. He was always so kind to her; she
fancied that his voice had a special note of tenderness in it when he
spoke to her, and when she looked at his ugly, quiet, solid face, she
could not believe that they were not meant for one another. He <i>must</i>
want her, her gaiety, happiness, youth—it would be wrong for him <i>not</i>
to! There could be no girls in that stupid, practical, far-away England
who would be the wife to him that she would be.
</p>
<p>
Then the cursed misery of that waiting! They could hear in their
sitting-room the steps coming up the stone stairs outside their flat, and
every step seemed to be his. Ah, he had come earlier than he had fixed.
Vera had stupidly forgotten, perhaps, or he had found waiting any longer
impossible. Yes, surely that was his footfall; she knew it so well. There,
now he was turning towards the door; there was a pause; soon there would
be the tinkle of the bell!...
</p>
<p>
No, he had mounted higher; it was not Lawrence—only some stupid,
ridiculous creature who was impertinently daring to put her into this
misery of disappointment. And then she would wonder suddenly whether she
had been looking too fixedly at the door, whether they had noticed her,
and she would start and look about her self-consciously, blushing a
little, her eyes hot and suspicious.
</p>
<p>
I can see her in all these moods; it was her babyhood that was leaving her
at last. She was never to be quite so spontaneously gay again, never quite
so careless, so audacious, so casual, so happy. In Russia the awkward age
is very short, very dramatic, often enough very tragic. Nina was as
helpless as the rest of the world.
</p>
<p>
At any rate, upon this Sunday, she was sure of her afternoon. Her eyes
were wild with excitement. Any one who looked at her closely must have
noticed her strangeness, but they were all discussing the events of the
last two days; there were a thousand stories, nearly all of them false and
a few; true facts.
</p>
<p>
No one in reality knew anything except that there had been some
demonstrations, a little shooting, and a number of excited speeches. The
town on that lovely winter morning seemed absolutely quiet.
</p>
<p>
Somewhere about mid-day Semyonov came in, and without thinking about it
Nina suddenly found herself sitting in the window talking to him. This
conversation, which was in its results to have an important influence on
her whole life, continued the development which that eventful Sunday was
to effect in her. Its importance lay very largely in the fact that her
uncle had never spoken to her seriously like a grown-up woman before.
Semyonov was, of course, quite clever enough to realise the change which
was transforming her, and he seized it, at once, for his own advantage.
She, on her side, had always, ever since she could remember, been
intrigued by him. She told me once that almost her earliest memory was
being lifted into the air by her uncle and feeling the thick solid
strength of his grasp, so that she was like a feather in the air, poised
on one of his stubborn fingers; when he kissed her each hair of his beard
seemed like a pale, taut wire, so stiff and resolute was it. Her Uncle
Ivan was a flabby, effeminate creature in comparison. Then, as she had
grown older, she had realised that he was a dangerous man, dangerous to
women, who loved and feared and hated him. Vera said that he had great
power over them and made them miserable, and that he was, therefore, a
bad, wicked man. But this only served to make him, in Nina’s eyes,
the more a romantic figure.
</p>
<p>
However, he had never treated her in the least seriously, had tossed her
in the air spiritually just as he had done physically when she was a baby,
had given her chocolates, taken her once or twice to the cinema, laughed
at her, and, she felt, deeply despised her. Then came the war and he had
gone to the Front, and she had almost forgotten him. Then came the
romantic story of his being deeply in love with a nurse who had been
killed, that he was heartbroken and inconsolable and a changed man. Was it
wonderful that on his return to Petrograd she should feel again that old
Byronic (every Russian is still brought up on Byron) romance? She did not
like him, but—well—Vera was a staid old-fashioned thing....
Perhaps they all misjudged him; perhaps he really needed comfort and
consolation. He certainly seemed kinder than he used to be. But, until
to-day, he had never talked to her seriously.
</p>
<p>
How her heart leapt into her throat when he began, at once, in his quiet
soft voice,
</p>
<p>
“Well, Nina dear, tell me all about it. I know, so you needn’t
be frightened. I know and I understand.”
</p>
<p>
She flung a terrified glance around her, but Uncle Ivan was reading the
paper at the other end of the room, her brother-in-law was cutting up
little pieces of wood in his workshop, and Vera was in the kitchen.
</p>
<p>
“What do you mean?” she said in a whisper. “I don’t
understand.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, you do,” he answered, smiling at her. “You know,
Nina, you’re in love with the Englishman, and have been for a long
time. Well, why not? Don’t be so frightened about it. It is quite
time that you should be in love with some one, and he’s a fine
strong young man—not over-blessed with brains, but you can supply
that part of it. No, I think it’s a very good match. I like it.
Believe me, I’m your friend, Nina.” He put his hand on hers.
</p>
<p>
He looked so kind, she told me afterwards, that she felt as though she had
never known him before; her eyes were filled with tears, so overwhelming a
relief was it to find some one at last who sympathised and understood and
wanted her to succeed. I remember that she was wearing that day a thin
black velvet necklet with a very small diamond in front of it. She had
been given it by Uncle Ivan on her last birthday, and instead of making
her look grown-up it gave her a ridiculously childish appearance as though
she had stolen into Vera’s bedroom and dressed up in her things.
Then, with her fair tousled hair and large blue eyes, open as a rule with
a startled expression as though she had only just awakened into an
astonishingly exciting world, she was altogether as unprotected and as
guileless and as honest as any human being alive. I don’t know
whether Semyonov felt her innocence and youth—I expect he considered
very little beside the plans that he had then in view.... and innocence
had never been very interesting to him. He spoke to her just as a kind,
wise, thoughtful uncle ought to speak to a niece caught up into her first
love-affair. From the moment of that half-hour’s conversation in the
window Nina adored him, and believed every word that came from his mouth.
</p>
<p>
“You see, Nina dear,” he went on, “I’ve not spoken
to you before because you neither liked me nor trusted me. Quite rightly
you listened to what others said about me—”
</p>
<p>
“Oh no,” interrupted Nina. “I never listen to anybody.”
</p>
<p>
“Well then,” said Semyonov, “we’ll say that you
were very naturally influenced by them. And quite right—perfectly
right. You were only a girl then—you are a woman now. I had nothing
to say to you then—now I can help you, give you a little advice
perhaps—”
</p>
<p>
I don’t know what Nina replied. She was breathlessly pleased and
excited.
</p>
<p>
“What I want,” he went on, “is the happiness of you all.
I was sorry when I came back to find that Nicholas and Vera weren’t
such friends as they used to be. I don’t mean that there’s
anything wrong at all, but they must be brought closer together—and
that’s what you and I, who know them and love them, can do—”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, yes,” said Nina eagerly. Semyonov then explained that
the thing that really was, it seemed to him, keeping them apart were
Nicholas’s inventions. Of course Vera had long ago seen that these
inventions were never going to come to anything, that they were simply
wasting Nicholas’s time when he might, by taking an honest clerkship
or something of the kind, be maintaining the whole household, and the very
thought of him sitting in his workshop irritated her. The thing to do,
Semyonov explained, was to laugh Nicholas out of his inventions, to show
him that it was selfish nonsense his pursuing them, to persuade him to
make an honest living.
</p>
<p>
“But I thought,” said Nina, “you approved of them. I
heard you only the other day telling him that it was a good idea, and that
he must go on—”
</p>
<p>
“Ah!” said Semyonov. “That was my weakness, I’m
afraid. I couldn’t bear to disappoint him. But it was wrong of me—and
I knew it at the time.”
</p>
<p>
Now Nina had always rather admired her brother-in-law’s inventions.
She had thought it very clever of him to think of such things, and she had
wondered why other people did not applaud him more.
</p>
<p>
Now suddenly she saw that it was very selfish of him to go on with these
things when they never brought in a penny, and Vera had to do all the
drudgery. She was suddenly indignant with him. In how clear a light her
uncle placed things!
</p>
<p>
“One thing to do,” said Semyonov, “is to laugh at him
about them. Not very much, not unkindly, but enough to make him see the
folly of it.”
</p>
<p>
“I think he does see that already, poor Nicholas,” said Nina
with wisdom beyond her years.
</p>
<p>
“To bring Nicholas and Vera together,” said Semyonov, “that’s
what we have to do, you and I. And believe me, dear Nina, I on my side
will do all I can to help you. We are friends, aren’t we?—not
only uncle and niece.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Nina breathlessly. That was all that there was to
the conversation, but it was quite enough to make Nina feel as though she
had already won her heart’s desire. If any one as clever as her
uncle believed in this, then it <i>must</i> be true. It had not been only
her own silly imagination—Lawrence cared for her. Her uncle had seen
it, otherwise he would never have encouraged her—Lawrence cared for
her....
</p>
<p>
Suddenly, in the happy spontaneity of the moment she did what she very
seldom did, bent forward and kissed him.
</p>
<p>
She told me afterwards that that kiss seemed to displease him.
</p>
<p>
He got up and walked away.
</p>
<h3>
VII
</h3>
<p>
I do not know exactly what occurred during that afternoon. Neither
Lawrence nor Nina spoke about it to me. I only know that Nina returned
subdued and restrained. I can imagine them going out into that quiet town
and walking along the deserted quay; the quiet that afternoon was, I
remember, marvellous. The whole world was holding its breath. Great events
were occurring, but we were removed from them all. The ice quivered under
the sun and the snowclouds rose higher and higher into the blue, and once
and again a bell chimed and jangled.... There was an amazing peace.
Through this peaceful world Nina and Lawrence walked. His mind must, I
know, have been very far away from Nina, probably he saw nothing of her
little attempts at friendship; her gasping sentences that seemed to her so
daring and significant he scarcely heard. His only concern was to endure
the walk as politely as possible and return to Vera.
</p>
<p>
Perhaps if she had not had that conversation with her uncle she would have
realised more clearly how slight a response was made to her, but she
thought only that this was his English shyness and gaucherie—she
must go slowly and carefully. He was not like a Russian. She must not
frighten him. Ah, how she loved him as she walked beside him, seeing and
not seeing the lovely frozen colours of the winter day, the quickly
flooding saffron sky! The first bright star, the great pearl-grey cloud of
the Neva as it was swept into the dark. In the dark she put, I am sure,
her hand on his arm, and felt his strength and took her small hurried
steps beside his long ones. He did not, I expect, feel her hand on his
sleeve at all. It was Vera whom he saw through the dusk. Vera watching the
door for his return, knowing that his eyes would rush to hers, that every
beat of his heart was for her....
</p>
<p>
I found them all seated at dinner when I entered. I brought them the news
of the shooting up at the Nicholas Station.
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps, we had better not go to the theatre,” I said.
“A number of people were killed this afternoon, and all the trams
are stopped.”
</p>
<p>
Still it was all remote from us. They laughed at the idea of not going to
the theatre. The tickets had been bought two weeks ago, and the walk would
be pleasant. Of course we would go. It would be fun, too, to see whether
anything were happening.
</p>
<p>
With how strange a clarity I remember the events of that evening. It is
detached and hangs by itself among the other events of that amazing time,
as though it had been framed and separated for some especial purpose. My
impression of the colour of it now is of a scene intensely quiet.
</p>
<p>
I saw at once on my arrival that Vera was not yet prepared to receive me
back into her friendship. And I saw, too, that she included Lawrence in
this ostracism. She sat there, stiff and cold, smiling and talking simply
because she was compelled, for politeness sake, to do so. She would
scarcely speak to me at all, and when I saw this I turned and devoted
myself to Uncle Ivan, who was always delighted to make me a testing-ground
for his English.
</p>
<p>
But poor Jerry! Had I not been so anxious lest a scene should burst upon
us all I could have laughed at the humour of it. Vera’s attitude was
a complete surprise to him. He had not seen her during the preceding week,
and that absence from her had heightened his desire until it burnt his
very throat with its flame. One glance from her, when he came in, would
have contented him. He could have rested then, happily, quietly; but
instead of that glance she had avoided his eye, her hand was cold and
touched his only for an instant. She had not spoken to him again after the
first greeting. I am sure that he had never known a time when his feelings
threatened to be too much for him. His hold on himself and his emotions
had been complete. “These fellers,” he once said to me about
some Russians, “are always letting their feelings overwhelm them—like
women. And they like it. Funny thing!” Well, funny or no, he
realised it now; his true education, like Nina’s, like Vera’s,
like Bohun’s, like Markovitch’s, perhaps like my own, was only
now beginning. Funny and pathetic, too, to watch his broad, red, genial
face struggling to express a polite interest in the conversation, to show
nothing but friendliness and courtesy. His eyes were as restless as
minnows; they darted for an instant towards Vera, then darted off again,
then flashed back. His hand moved for a plate, and I saw that it was
shaking. Poor Jerry! He had learnt what suffering was during those last
weeks. But the most silent of us all that evening was Markovitch. He sat
huddled over his food and never said a word. If he looked up at all he
glowered, and so soon as he had finished eating he returned to his
workshop, closing the door behind him. I caught Semyonov looking at him
with a pleasant, speculative smile....
</p>
<p>
At last Vera, Nina, Lawrence, and I started for the theatre. I can’t
say that I was expecting a very pleasant evening, but the deathlike
stillness, both of ourselves and the town did, I confess, startle me.
Scarcely a word was exchanged by us between the English Prospect and Saint
Isaac’s Square. The square looked lovely in the bright moonlight,
and I said something about it. It was indeed very fine, the cathedral like
a hovering purple cloud, the old sentry in his high peaked hat, the black
statue, and the blue shadows over the snow. It was then that Lawrence,
with an air of determined strength, detached Vera from us and walked ahead
with her. I saw that he was talking eagerly to her.
</p>
<p>
Nina said, with a little shudder, “Isn’t it quiet, Durdles? As
though there were ghosts round every corner.”
</p>
<p>
“Hope you enjoyed your walk this afternoon,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“No, it was quiet then. But not like it is now. Let’s walk
faster and catch the others up. Do you believe in ghosts, Durdles?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I think I do.”
</p>
<p>
“So do I. Was it true, do you think, about the people being shot at
the Nicholas Station to-day?”
</p>
<p>
“I daresay.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps all the dead people are crowding round here now. Why isn’t
any one out walking?”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose they are all frightened by what they’ve heard, and
think it better to stay at home.”
</p>
<p>
We were walking down the Morskaia, and our feet gave out a ringing echo.
</p>
<p>
“Let’s keep up with them,” Nina said. When we had joined
the others I found that they were both silent—Lawrence very red,
Vera pale. We were all feeling rather weary. A woman met us. “You
aren’t allowed to cross the Nevski,” she said; “the
Cossacks are stopping everybody.” I can see her now, a stout,
red-faced woman, a shawl over her head, and carrying a basket. Another
woman, a prostitute I should think, came up and joined us.
</p>
<p>
“What is it?” she asked us.
</p>
<p>
The stout woman repeated in a trembling, agitated voice, “You aren’t
allowed to cross the Nevski. The Cossacks are stopping everybody.”
</p>
<p>
The prostitute shook her head in her alarm, and little flakes of powder
detached themselves from her nose. “<i>Bozhe moi</i>—<i>bozhe
moi</i>!” she said, “and I promised not to be late.”
</p>
<p>
Vera then, very calmly and quietly, took command of the situation. “We’ll
go and see,” she said, “what is really the truth.”
</p>
<p>
We turned up the side street to the Moika Canal, which lay like powdered
crystal under the moon. Not a soul was in sight.
</p>
<p>
There arrived then one of the most wonderful moments of my life. The
Nevski Prospect, that broad and mighty thoroughfare, stretched before us
like a great silver river. It was utterly triumphantly bare and naked.
Under the moon it flowed, with proud tranquillity, so far as the eye could
see between its high black banks of silent houses.
</p>
<p>
At intervals of about a hundred yards the Cossack pickets, like ebony
statues on their horses, guarded the way. Down the whole silver expanse
not one figure was to be seen; so beautiful was it under the high moon, so
still, so quiet, so proud, that it was revealing now for the first time
its real splendour. At no time of the night or day is the Nevski deserted.
How happy it must have been that night!...
</p>
<p>
For us, it was as though we hesitated on the banks of a river. I felt a
strange superstition, as though something said to me, “You cross
that and you are plunged irrevocably into a new order of events. Go home,
and you will avoid danger.” Nina must have had something of the same
feeling, because she said:
</p>
<p>
“Let’s go home. They won’t let us cross. I don’t
want to cross. Let’s go home.”
</p>
<p>
But Vera said firmly, “Nonsense! We’ve gone so far. We’ve
got the tickets. I’m going on.”
</p>
<p>
I felt the note in her voice, superstitiously, as a kind of desperate
challenge, as though she had said:
</p>
<p>
“Well, you see nothing worse can happen to me than has happened.”
</p>
<p>
Lawrence said roughly, “Of course, we’re going on.”
</p>
<p>
The prostitute began, in a trembling voice, as though we must all of
necessity understand her case:
</p>
<p>
“I don’t want to be late this time, because I’ve been
late so often before.... It always is that way with me... always
unfortunate....”
</p>
<p>
We started across, and when we stepped into the shining silver surface we
all stopped for an instant, as though held by an invisible force.
</p>
<p>
“That’s it,” said Vera, speaking it seemed to herself.
“So it always is with us. All revolutions in Russia end this way—”
</p>
<p>
An unmounted Cossack came forward to us.
</p>
<p>
“No hanging about there,” he said. “Cross quickly. No
one is to delay.”
</p>
<p>
We moved to the other side of the Moika bridge. I thought of the Cossacks
yesterday who had assured the people that they would not fire—well,
that impulse had passed. Protopopoff and his men had triumphed.
</p>
<p>
We were all now in the shallows on the other bank of the canal. The
prostitute, who was still at our side, hesitated for a moment, as though
she were going to speak. I think she wanted to ask whether she might walk
with us a little way. Suddenly she vanished without sound, into the black
shadows.
</p>
<p>
“Come along,” said Vera. “We shall be dreadfully late.”
She seemed to be mastered by an overpowering desire not to be left alone
with Lawrence. She hurried forward with Nina, and Lawrence and I came more
slowly behind. We were now in a labyrinth of little streets and black
overhanging flats. Not a soul anywhere—only the moonlight in great
broad flashes of light—once or twice a woman hurried by keeping in
the shadow. Sometimes, at the far end of the street, we saw the shining,
naked Nevski.
</p>
<p>
Lawrence was silent, then, just as we were turning into the square where
the Michailovsky Theatre was he began:
</p>
<p>
“What’s the matter?... What’s the matter with her,
Durward? What have I done?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know that you’ve done anything,” I
answered.
</p>
<p>
“But don’t you see?” he went on. “She won’t
speak to me. She won’t look at me. I won’t stand this long. I
tell you I won’t stand it long. I’ll make her come off with me
in spite of them all. I’ll have her to myself. I’ll make her
happy, Durward, as she’s never been in all her life. But I must have
her.... I can’t live close to her like this, and yet never be with
her. Never alone, never alone. Why is she behaving like this to me?”
</p>
<p>
He spoke really like a man in agony. The words coming from him in little
tortured sentences as though they were squeezed from him desperately, with
pain at every breath that he drew.
</p>
<p>
“She’s afraid of herself, I expect, not of you.” I put
my hand on his sleeve. “Lawrence,” I said, “go home. Go
back to England. This is becoming too much for both of you. Nothing can
come of it, but unhappiness for everybody.”
</p>
<p>
“No!” he said. “It’s too late for any of your
Platonic advice, Durward. I’m going to have her, even though the
earth turns upside down.”
</p>
<p>
We went up the steps and into the theatre. There was, of course, scarcely
any one there. The Michailovsky is not a large theatre, but the stalls
looked extraordinarily desolate, every seat watching one with a kind of
insolent wink as though, like the Nevski ten minutes before it said,
“Well, now you humans are getting frightened, you’re all
stopping away. We’re coming back to our own!”
</p>
<p>
There was some such malicious air about the whole theatre. Above, in the
circle, the little empty boxes were dim and shadowy, and one fancied
figures moved there, and then saw that there was no one. Someone up in the
gallery laughed, and the laugh went echoing up and down the empty spaces.
A few people came in and sat nervously about, and no one spoke except in a
low whisper, because voices sounded so loud and impertinent.
</p>
<p>
Then again the man in the gallery laughed, and every one looked up
frowning. The play began. It was, I think, <i>Les Idées de Françoise</i>,
but of that I cannot be sure. It was a farce of the regular French type,
with a bedroom off, and marionettes who continually separated into couples
and giggled together. The giggling to-night was of a sadly hollow sort. I
pitied and admired the actors, spontaneous as a rule, but now bravely
stuffing any kind of sawdust into the figures in their hands, but the
leakage was terrible, and the sawdust lay scattered all about the stage.
The four of us sat as solemn as statues—I don’t think one of
us smiled. It was during the second Act that I suddenly laughed. I don’t
know that anything very comic was happening on the stage, but I was aware,
with a kind of ironic subconsciousness, that some of the superior spirits
in their superior Heaven must be deriving a great deal of fun from our
situation. There was Vera thinking, I suppose, of nothing but Lawrence,
and Lawrence thinking of nothing but Vera, and Nina thinking of nothing
but Lawrence, and the audience thinking of their safety, and the players
thinking of their salaries, and Protopopoff at home thinking of his
victory, and the Czar in Tsarskoe thinking of his Godsent autocracy, and
Europe thinking of its ideals, and Germany thinking of its militarism—all
self-justified, all mistaken, and all fulfilling some deeper plan at whose
purpose they could not begin to guess. And how intermingled we all were!
Vera and Nina, M. Robert and Mdlle. Flori on the other side of the
footlights, Trenchard and Marie killed in Galicia, the Kaiser and
Hindenburg, the Archbishop of Canterbury and the postmaster of my village
in Glebeshire.
</p>
<p>
The curtain is coming down, the fat husband is deceived once again, the
lovers are in the bedroom listening behind the door, the comic waiter is
winking at the chamber-maid....
</p>
<p>
The lights are up and we are alone again in the deserted theatre.
</p>
<p>
Towards the end of the last interval I went out into the passage behind
the stalls to escape from the chastened whispering that went trembling up
and down like the hissing of terrified snakes. I leaned against the wall
in the deserted passage and watched the melancholy figure of the
cloak-room attendant huddled up on a chair, his head between his hands.
</p>
<p>
Suddenly I saw Vera. She came up to me as though she were going to walk
past me, and then she stopped and spoke. She talked fast, not looking at
me, but beyond, down the passage.
</p>
<p>
“I’m sorry, Ivan Andreievitch,” she said. “I was
cross the other day. I hurt you. I oughtn’t to have done that.”
</p>
<p>
“You know,” I said, “that I never thought of it for a
minute.”
</p>
<p>
“No, I was wrong. But I’ve been terribly worried during these
last weeks. I’ve thought it all out to-day and I’ve decided—”
there was a catch in her breath and she paused; she went on—“decided
that there mustn’t be any more weakness. I’m much weaker than
I thought. I would be ashamed if I didn’t think that shame was a
silly thing to have. But now I am quite clear; I must make Nicholas and
Nina happy. Whatever else comes I must do that. It has been terrible,
these last weeks. We’ve all been angry and miserable, and now I must
put it right. I can if I try. I’ve been forgetting that I chose my
own life myself, and now I mustn’t be cowardly because it’s
difficult. I will make it right myself....”
</p>
<p>
She paused again, then she said, looking me straight in the face,
</p>
<p>
“Ivan Andreievitch, does Nina care for Mr. Lawrence?”
</p>
<p>
She was looking at me, with large black eyes so simply, with such trust in
me, that I could only tell her the truth.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” I said, “she does.”
</p>
<p>
Her eyes fell, then she looked up at me again.
</p>
<p>
“I thought so,” she said. “And does he care for her?”
</p>
<p>
“No,” I said, “he does not.”
</p>
<p>
“He must,” she said. “It would be a very happy thing for
them to marry.”
</p>
<p>
She spoke very low, so that I could scarcely hear her words.
</p>
<p>
“Wait, Vera,” I said. “Let it alone. Nina’s very
young. The mood will pass. Lawrence, perhaps, will go back to England.”
</p>
<p>
She drew in her breath and I saw her hand tremble, but she still looked at
me, only now her eyes were not so clear. Then she laughed. “I’m
getting an old woman, Ivan Andreievitch. It’s ridiculous....”
She broke off. Then held out her hand.
</p>
<p>
“But we’ll always be friends now, won’t we? I’ll
never be cross with you again.”
</p>
<p>
I took her hand. “I’m getting old too,” I said. “And
I’m useless at everything. I only make a bungle of everything I try.
But I’ll be your true friend to the end of my time—”
</p>
<p>
The bell rang and we went back into the theatre.
</p>
<h3>
VIII
</h3>
<p>
And yet, strangely enough, when I lay awake that night in my room on my
deserted island, it was of Markovitch that I was thinking. Of all the
memories of the preceding evening that of Markovitch huddled over his
food, sullen and glowering, with Semyonov watching him, was predominant.
</p>
<p>
Markovitch was, so to speak, the dark horse of them all, and he was also
when one came to look at it all the way round the centre of the story. And
yet it was Markovitch with his inconsistencies, his mysteries, his
impulses, and purposes, whom I understood least of them all. He makes,
indeed, a very good symbol of my present difficulties.
</p>
<p>
In that earlier experience of Marie in the forests of Galicia the matter
had been comparatively easy. I had then been concerned with the outward
manifestation of war—cannon, cholera, shell, and the green
glittering trees of the forest itself. But the war had made progress since
then. It had advanced out of material things into the very souls of men.
It was no longer the forest of bark and tinder with which the chiefs of
this world had to deal, but, to adapt the Russian proverb itself, “with
the dark forest of the hearts of men.”
</p>
<p>
How much more baffling and intangible this new forest, and how deeply
serious a business now for those who were still thoughtlessly and
selfishly juggling with human affairs.
</p>
<p>
“There is no ammunition,” I remember crying desperately in
Galicia. We had moved further than the question of ammunition now.
</p>
<p>
I had a strange dream that night. I saw my old forest of two years before—the
very woods of Buchatch with the hot painted leaves, the purple slanting
sunlight, the smell, the cries, the whirr of the shell. But in my dream
the only inhabitant of that forest was Markovitch. He was pursued by some
animal. What beast it was I could not see, always the actual vision was
denied to me, but I could hear it plunging through the thickets, and once
I caught a glimpse of a dark crouching body like a shadow against the
light.
</p>
<p>
But Markovitch I saw all the time, sweating with heat and terror, his
clothes torn, his eyes inflamed, his breath coming in desperate pants,
turning once and again as though he would stop and offer defiance, then
hasting on, his face and hands scratched and bleeding. I wanted to offer
him help and assistance, but something prevented me; I could not get to
him. Finally he vanished from my sight and I was left alone in the painted
forest....
</p>
<p>
All the next morning I sat and wondered what I had better do, and at last
I decided that I would go and see Henry Bohun.
</p>
<p>
I had not seen Bohun for several weeks. I myself had been, of late, less
to the flat in the English Prospect, but I knew that he had taken my
advice that he should be kind to Nicholas Markovitch with due British
seriousness, and that he had been trying to bring some kind of
relationship about. He had even asked Markovitch to dine alone with him,
and Markovitch, although he declined the invitation was, I believe,
greatly touched.
</p>
<p>
So, about half-past one, I started off for Bohun’s office on the
Fontanka. I’ve said somewhere before, I think, that Bohun’s
work was in connection with the noble but uphill task of enlightening the
Russian public as to the righteousness of the war, the British character,
and the Anglo-Russian alliance. I say “uphill,” because only a
few of the <i>real</i> population of Russia showed the slightest desire to
know anything whatever about any country outside their own. Their interest
is in ideas not in boundaries—and what I mean by “real”
will be made patent by the events of this very day. However, Bohun did his
best, and it was not his fault that the British Government could only
spare enough men and money to cover about one inch of the whole of Russia—and,
I hasten to add, that if that same British Government had plastered the
whole vast country from Archangel to Vladivostock with pamphlets, orators,
and photographs it would not have altered, in the slightest degree, after
events.
</p>
<p>
To make any effect in Russia England needed not only men and money but a
hundred years’ experience of the country. That same experience was
possessed by the Germans alone of all the Western peoples—and they
have not neglected to use it.
</p>
<p>
I went by tram to the Fontanka, and the streets seemed absolutely quiet.
That strange shining Nevski of the night before was a dream. Some one in
the tram said something about rifle-shots in the Summer Garden, but no one
listened. As Vera had said last night we had, none of us, much faith in
Russian revolutions.
</p>
<p>
I went up in the lift to the Propaganda office and found it a very nice
airy place, clean and smart, with coloured advertisements by Shepperson
and others on the walls, pictures of Hampstead and St. Albans and Kew
Gardens that looked strangely satisfactory and homely to me, and rather
touching and innocent. There were several young women clicking away at
typewriters, and maps of the Western front, and a colossal toy map of the
London Tube, and a nice English library with all the best books from
Chaucer to D.H. Lawrence and from the <i>Religio Medici</i> to E.V. Lucas’
<i>London</i>.
</p>
<p>
Everything seemed clean and simple and a little deserted, as though the
heart of the Russian public had not, as yet, quite found its way there. I
think “guileless” was the adjective that came to my mind, and
certainly Burrows, the head of the place—a large, red-faced, smiling
man with glasses—seemed to me altogether too cheerful and pleased
with life to penetrate the wicked recesses of Russian pessimism.
</p>
<p>
I went into Bohun’s room and found him very hard at work in a
serious, emphatic way which only made me feel that he was playing at it.
He had a little bookcase over his table, and I noticed the <i>Georgian
Book of Verse</i>, Conrad’s <i>Nostromo</i>, and a translation of
Ropshin’s <i>Pale Horse</i>.
</p>
<p>
“Altogether too pretty and literary,” I said to him; “you
ought to be getting at the peasant with a pitchfork and a hammer—not
admiring the Intelligentzia.”
</p>
<p>
“I daresay you’re right,” he said, blushing. “But
whatever we do we’re wrong. We have fellows in here cursing us all
day. If we’re simple we’re told we’re not clever enough;
if we’re clever we’re told we’re too complicated. If we’re
militant we’re told we ought to be tender-hearted, and if we’re
tender-hearted we’re told we’re sentimental—and at the
end of it all the Russians don’t care a damn.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I daresay you’re doing some good somewhere,” I
said indulgently.
</p>
<p>
“Come and look at my view,” he said, “and see whether it
isn’t splendid.”
</p>
<p>
He spoke no more than the truth. We looked across the Canal over the roofs
of the city—domes and towers and turrets, grey and white and blue,
with the dark red walls of many of the older houses stretched like an
Arabian carpet beneath white bubbles of clouds that here and there marked
the blue sky. It was a scene of intense peace, the smoke rising from the
chimneys, Isvostchicks stumbling along on the farther banks of the Canal,
and the people sauntering in their usual lazy fashion up and down the
Nevski. Immediately below our window was a skating-rink that stretched
straight across the Canal. There were some figures, like little dolls,
skating up and down, and they looked rather desolate beside the deserted
band-stands and the empty seats. On the road outside our door a cart
loaded with wood slowly moved along, the high hoop over the horse’s
back gleaming with red and blue.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, it <i>is</i> a view!” I said. “Splendid!—and
all as quiet as though there’d been no disturbances at all. Have you
heard any news?”
</p>
<p>
“No,” said Bohun. “To tell the truth I’ve been so
busy that I haven’t had time to ring up the Embassy. And we’ve
had no one in this morning. Monday morning, you know,” he added;
“always very few people on Monday morning”—as though he
didn’t wish me to think that the office was always deserted.
</p>
<p>
I watched the little doll-like men circling placidly round and round the
rink. One bubble cloud rose and slowly swallowed up the sun. Suddenly I
heard a sharp crack like the breaking of a twig. “What’s that?”
I said, stepping forward on to the balcony. “It sounded like a shot.”
</p>
<p>
“I didn’t hear anything,” said Bohun. “You get
funny echoes up here sometimes.” We stepped back into Bohun’s
room and, if I had had any anxieties, they would at once, I think, have
been reassured by the unemotional figure of Bohun’s typist, a gay
young woman with peroxide hair, who was typing away as though for her very
life.
</p>
<p>
“Look here, Bohun, can I talk to you alone for a minute?” I
asked.
</p>
<p>
The peroxide lady left us.
</p>
<p>
“It’s just about Markovitch I wanted to ask you,” I went
on. “I’m infernally worried, and I want your help. It may seem
ridiculous of me to interfere in another family like this, with people
with whom I have, after all, nothing to do. But there are two reasons why
it isn’t ridiculous. One is the deep affection I have for Nina and
Vera. I promised them my friendship, and now I’ve got to back that
promise. And the other is that you and I are really responsible for
bringing Lawrence into the family. They never would have known him if it
hadn’t been for us. There’s danger and trouble of every sort
brewing, and Semyonov, as you know, is helping it on wherever he can.
Well, now, what I want to know is, how much have you seen of Markovitch
lately, and has he talked to you?”
</p>
<p>
Bohun considered. “I’ve seen very little of him,” he
said at last. “I think he avoids me now. He’s such a weird
bird that it’s impossible to tell of what he’s really
thinking. I know he was pleased when I asked him to dine with me at the
Bear the other night. He looked <i>most awfully</i> pleased. But he wouldn’t
come. It was as though he suspected that I was laying a trap for him.”
</p>
<p>
“But what have you noticed about him otherwise?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I’ve seen very little of him. He’s sulky just
now. He suspected Lawrence, of course—always after that night of
Nina’s party. But I think that he’s reassured again. And of
course it’s all so ridiculous, because there’s nothing to
suspect, absolutely nothing—is there?”
</p>
<p>
“Absolutely nothing,” I answered firmly.
</p>
<p>
He sighed with relief. “Oh, you don’t know how glad I am to
hear that,” he said. “Because, although I’ve <i>known</i>
that it was all right, Vera’s been so odd lately that I’ve
wondered—you know how I care about Vera and—”
</p>
<p>
“How do you mean—odd?” I sharply interrupted.
</p>
<p>
“Well—for instance—of course I’ve told nobody—and
you won’t tell any one either—but the other night I found her
crying in the flat, sitting up near the table, sobbing her heart out. She
thought every one was out—I’d been in my room and she hadn’t
known. But Vera, Durward—Vera of all people! I didn’t let her
see me—she doesn’t know now that I heard her. But when you
care for any one as I care for Vera, it’s awful to think that she
can suffer like that and one can do nothing. Oh, Durward, I wish to God I
wasn’t so helpless! You know before I came out to Russia I felt so
old; I thought there was nothing I couldn’t do, that I was good
enough for anybody. And now I’m the most awful ass. Fancy, Durward!
Those poems of mine—I thought they were wonderful. I thought—”
</p>
<p>
He was interrupted by a sudden sharp crackle like a fire bursting into a
blaze quite close at hand. We both sprang to the windows, threw them open
(they were not sealed, for some unknown reason), and rushed out on to the
balcony. The scene in front of us was just what it had been before—the
bubble clouds were still sailing lazily before the blue, the skaters were
still hovering on the ice, the cart of wood that I had noticed was
vanishing slowly into the distance. But from the Liteiny—just over
the bridge—came a confused jumble of shouts, cries, and then the
sharp, unmistakable rattle of a machine-gun. It was funny to see the
casual life in front of one suddenly pause at that sound. The doll-like
skaters seemed to spin for a moment and then freeze; one figure began to
run across the ice. A small boy came racing down our street shouting.
Several men ran out from doorways and stood looking up into the sky, as
though they thought the noise had come from there. The sun was just
setting; the bubble clouds were pink, and windows flashed fire. The rattle
of the machine-gun suddenly stopped, and there was a moment’s
silence when the only sound in the whole world was the clatter of the
wood-cart turning the corner. I could see to the right of me the crowds in
the Nevski, that had looked like the continual unwinding of a ragged skein
of black silk, break their regular movement and split up like flies
falling away from an opening door.
</p>
<p>
We were all on the balcony by now—the stout Burrows, Peroxide, and
another lady typist, Watson, the thin and most admirable secretary (he
held the place together by his diligence and order), two Russian clerks,
Henry, and I.
</p>
<p>
We all leaned over the railings and looked down into the street beneath
us. To our left the Fontanka Bridge was quite deserted—then,
suddenly, an extraordinary procession poured across it. At that same
moment (at any rate it seems so now to me on looking back) the sun
disappeared, leaving a world of pale grey mist shot with gold and purple.
The stars were, many of them, already out, piercing with their sharp cold
brilliance the winter sky.
</p>
<p>
We could not at first see of what exactly the crowd now pouring over the
bridge was composed. Then, as it turned and came down our street, it
revealed itself as something so theatrical and melodramatic as to be
incredible. Incredible, I say, because the rest of the world was not
theatrical with it. That was always to be the amazing feature of the new
scene into which, without knowing it, I was at that moment stepping. In
Galicia the stage had been set—ruined villages, plague-stricken
peasants, shell-holes, trenches, roads cut to pieces, huge trees levelled
to the ground, historic châteaux pillaged and robbed. But here the world
was still the good old jog-trot world that one had always known; the shops
and hotels and theatres remained as they had always been. There would
remain, I believe, for ever those dull Jaeger undergarments in the windows
of the bazaar, and the bound edition of Tchekov in the book-shop just
above the Moika, and the turtle and the gold-fish in the aquarium near
Elisseieff; and whilst those things were there I could not believe in
melodrama.
</p>
<p>
And we did not believe. We dug our feet into the snow, and leaned over the
balcony railings absorbed with amused interest. The procession consisted
of a number of motor lorries, and on these lorries soldiers were heaped. I
can use no other word because, indeed, they seemed to be all piled upon
one another, some kneeling forward, some standing, some sitting, and all
with their rifles pointing outwards until the lorries looked like
hedgehogs. Many of the rifles had pieces of red cloth attached to them,
and one lorry displayed proudly a huge red flag that waved high in air
with a sort of flaunting arrogance of its own. On either side of the
lorries, filling the street, was the strangest mob of men, women, and
children. There seemed to be little sign of order or discipline amongst
them as they were all shouting different cries: “Down the Fontanka!”
“No, the Duma!” “To the Nevski!” “No, no, <i>Tovaristchi</i>
(comrades), to the Nicholas Station!”
</p>
<p>
Such a rabble was it that I remember that my first thought was of pitying
indulgence. So this was the grand outcome of Boris Grogoff’s
eloquence, and the Rat’s plots for plunder!—a fitting climax
to such vain dreams. I saw the Cossack, that ebony figure of Sunday night.
Ten such men, and this rabble was dispersed for ever! I felt inclined to
lean over and whisper to them, “Quick! quick! Go home!... They’ll
be here in a moment and catch you!”
</p>
<p>
And yet, after all, there seemed to be some show of discipline. I noticed
that, as the crowd moved forward, men dropped out and remained picketing
the doorways of the street. Women seemed to be playing a large part in the
affair, peasants with shawls over their heads, many of them leading by the
hand small children.
</p>
<p>
Burrows treated it all as a huge joke. “By Jove,” he cried,
speaking across to me, “Durward, it’s like that play Martin
Harvey used to do—what was it?—about the French Revolution,
you know.”
</p>
<p>
“‘The Only Way,’” said Peroxide, in a prim
strangled voice.
</p>
<p>
“That’s it—‘The Only Way’—with their
red flags and all. Don’t they look ruffians, some of them?”
</p>
<p>
There was a great discussion going on under our windows. All the lorries
had drawn up together, and the screaming, chattering, and shouting was
like the noise of a parrots’ aviary. The cold blue light had climbed
now into the sky, which was thick with stars; the snow on the myriad roofs
stretched like a filmy cloud as far as the eye could see. The moving,
shouting crowd grew with every moment mistier.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, dear! Mr. Burrows,” said the little typist, who was not
Peroxide. “Do you think I shall ever be able to get home? We’re
on the other side of the river, you know. Do you think the bridges will be
up? My mother will be so terribly anxious.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you’ll get home all right,” answered Burrows
cheerfully. “Just wait until this crowd has gone by. I don’t
expect there’s any fuss down by the river...”
</p>
<p>
His words were cut short by some order from one of the fellows below.
Others shouted in response, and the lorries again began to move forward.
</p>
<p>
“I believe he was shouting to us,” said Bohun. “It
sounded like ‘Get off’ or ‘Get away.’”
</p>
<p>
“Not he!” said Burrows; “they’re too busy with
their own affairs.”
</p>
<p>
Then things happened quickly. There was a sudden strange silence below; I
saw a quick flame from some fire that had apparently been lit on the
Fontanka Bridge; I heard the same voice call out once more sharply, and a
second later I felt rather than heard a whizz like the swift flight of a
bee past my ear; I was conscious that a bullet had struck the brick behind
me. That bullet swung me into the Revolution....
</p>
<h3>
IX
</h3>
<p>
...We were all gathered together in the office. I heard one of the
Russians say in an agitated whisper, “Don’t turn on the
light!... Don’t turn on the light! They can see!”
</p>
<p>
We were all in half-darkness, our faces mistily white. I could hear
Peroxide breathing in a tremulous manner, as though in a moment she would
break into hysteria.
</p>
<p>
“We’ll go into the inside room. We can turn the light on
there,” said Burrows. We all passed into the reception-room of the
office, a nice airy place with the library along one wall and bright
coloured maps on the other. We stood together and considered the matter.
</p>
<p>
“It’s real!” said Burrows, his red, cheery face
perplexed and strained. “Who’d have thought it?”
</p>
<p>
“Of course it’s real!” cried Bohun impatiently (Burrows’
optimism had been often difficult to bear with indulgence).
</p>
<p>
“Now you see! What about your beautiful Russian mystic now?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh dear!” cried the little Russian typist. “And my
mother!... What ever shall I do? She’ll hear reports and think that
I’m being murdered. I shall never get across.”
</p>
<p>
“You’d better stay with me to-night, Miss Peredonov,”
said Peroxide firmly. “My flat’s quite close here in
Gagarinsky. We shall be delighted to have you.”
</p>
<p>
“You can telephone to your mother, Miss Peredonov,” said
Burrows. “No difficulty at all.”
</p>
<p>
It was then that Bohun took me aside.
</p>
<p>
“Look here!” he said. “I’m worried. Vera and Nina
were going to the Astoria to have tea with Semyonov this afternoon. I
should think the Astoria might be rather a hot spot if this spreads. And I
wouldn’t trust Semyonov. Will you come down with me there now?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” I said, “of course I’ll come.”
</p>
<p>
We said a word to Burrows, put on our Shubas and goloshes, and started
down the stairs. At every door there were anxious faces. Out of one flat
came a very fat Jew.
</p>
<p>
“Gentlemen, what is this all about?”
</p>
<p>
“Riots,” said Bohun.
</p>
<p>
“Is there shooting?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Bohun.
</p>
<p>
“<i>Bozhe moi! Bozhe moi!</i> And I live over on Vassily Ostrov!
What do you advise, <i>Gaspoda</i>? Will the bridges be up?”
</p>
<p>
“Very likely,” I answered. “I should stay here.”
</p>
<p>
“And they are shooting?” he asked again.
</p>
<p>
“They are,” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“Gentlemen, gentlemen—stay for a moment. Perhaps together we
could think.... I am all alone here except for a lady... most
unfortunate....”
</p>
<p>
But we could not stay.
</p>
<p>
The world into which we stepped was wonderful. The background of snow
under the star-blazing sky made it even more fantastic than it naturally
was. We slipped into the crowd and, becoming part of it, were at once, as
one so often is, sympathetic with it. It seemed such a childish, helpless,
and good-natured throng. No one seemed to know anything of arms or
directions. There were, as I have already said, many women and little
children, and some of the civilians who had rifles looked quite helpless.
I saw one boy holding his gun upside down. No one paid any attention to
us. There was as yet no class note in the demonstration, and the only
hostile cries I heard were against Protopopoff and the police. We moved
back into the street behind the Fontanka, and here I saw a wonderful
sight. Some one had lighted a large bonfire in the middle of the street
and the flames tossed higher and higher into the air, bringing down the
stars in flights of gold, flinging up the snow until it seemed to radiate
in lines and circles of white light high over the very roofs of the
houses. In front of the fire a soldier, mounted on a horse, addressed a
small crowd of women and boys. On the end of his rifle was a ragged red
cloth.
</p>
<p>
I could not see his face. I saw his arms wave, and the fire behind him
exaggerated his figure and then dropped it into a straggling silhouette
against the snow. The street seemed deserted except for this group,
although now I could hear distant shouting on every side of me, and the
monotonous clap-clap-clap-clap of a machine-gun.
</p>
<p>
I heard him say, “<i>Tovaristchi!</i> now is your time! Don’t
hesitate in the sacred cause of freedom! As our brethren did in the famous
days of the French Revolution, so must we do now. All the Army is coming
over to our side. The Preobrojenski have come over to us and have arrested
their officers and taken their arms. We must finish with Protopopoff and
our other tyrants, and see that we have a just rule. <i>Tovaristchi</i>!
there will never be such a chance again, and you will repent for ever if
you have not played your part in the great fight for freedom!”
</p>
<p>
So it went on. It did not seem that his audience was greatly impressed. It
was bewildered and dazed. But the fire leapt up behind him giving him a
legendary splendour, and the whole picture was romantic and unreal like a
gaudy painting on a coloured screen.
</p>
<p>
We hurried through into the Nevski, and this we found nearly deserted. The
trams of course had stopped, a few figures hurried along, and once an
Isvostchick went racing down towards the river.
</p>
<p>
“Well, now, we seem to be out of it,” said Bohun, with a sigh
of relief. “I must say I’m not sorry. I don’t mind
France, where you can tell which is the front and which the back, but this
kind of thing does get on one’s nerves. I daresay it’s only
local. We shall find them all as easy as anything at the Astoria, and
wondering what we’re making a fuss about.”
</p>
<p>
At that moment we were joined by an English merchant whom we both knew, a
stout elderly man who had lived all his life in Russia. I was surprised to
find him in a state of extreme terror. I had always known him as a calm,
conceited, stupid fellow, with a great liking for Russian ladies. This
pastime he was able as a bachelor to enjoy to the full. Now, however,
instead of the ruddy, coarse, self-confident merchant there was a pallid,
trembling jelly-fish.
</p>
<p>
“I say, you fellows,” he asked, catching my arm. “Where
are you off to?”
</p>
<p>
“We’re off to the Astoria,” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“Let me come with you. I’m not frightened, not at all—all
the same I don’t want to be left alone. I was in the 1905 affair.
That was enough for me. Where are they firing—do you know?”
</p>
<p>
“All over the place,” said Bohun, enjoying himself. “They’ll
be down here in a minute.”
</p>
<p>
“Good God! Do you really think so? It’s terrible—these
fellows—once they get loose they stick at nothing.... I remember in
1905.... Good heavens! Where had we better go? It’s very exposed
here, isn’t it?”
</p>
<p>
“It’s very exposed everywhere,” said Bohun. “I
doubt whether any of us are alive in the morning.”
</p>
<p>
“Good heavens! You don’t say so! Why should they interfere
with us?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, rich, you know, and that kind of thing. And then we’re
Englishmen. They’ll clear out all the English.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I’m not really English. My mother was Russian. I could
show them my papers....”
</p>
<p>
Bohun laughed. “I’m only kidding you, Watchett,” he
said. “We’re safe enough. Look, there’s not a soul
about!” We were at the corner of the Moika now; all was absolutely
quiet. Two women and a man were standing on the bridge talking together. A
few stars clustered above the bend of the Canal seemed to shift and waver
ever so slightly through a gathering mist, like the smoke of blowing
candles.
</p>
<p>
“It seems all right,” said the merchant, sniffing the air
suspiciously as though he expected to smell blood. We turned towards the
Morskaia. One of the women detached herself from the group and came to us.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t go down the Morskaia,” she said, whispering, as
though some hostile figure were leaning over her shoulder. “They’re
firing round the Telephone Exchange.” Even as she spoke I heard the
sharp clatter of the machine-gun break out again, but now very close, and
with an intimate note as though it were the same gun that I had heard
before, which had been tracking me down round the town.
</p>
<p>
“Do you hear that?” said the merchant.
</p>
<p>
“Come on,” said Bohun. “We’ll go down the Moika.
That seems safe enough!”
</p>
<p>
How strangely in the flick of a bullet the town had changed! Yesterday
every street had been friendly, obvious, and open; they were now no longer
streets, but secret blind avenues with strange trees, fantastic doors,
shuttered windows, a grinning moon, malicious stars, and snow that lay
there simply to prevent every sound. It was a town truly beleaguered as
towns are in dreams. The uncanny awe with which I moved across the bridge
was increased when the man with the women turned towards me, and I saw
that he was—or seemed to be—that same grave bearded peasant
whom I had seen by the river, whom Henry had seen in the Cathedral, who
remained with one, as passing strangers sometimes do, like a symbol or a
message or a threat.
</p>
<p>
He stood, with the Nevski behind him, calm and grave, and even it seemed a
little amused, watching me as I crossed. I said to Bohun, “Did you
ever see that fellow before?”
</p>
<p>
Bohun turned and looked.
</p>
<p>
“No,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t you remember? The man that first day in the Kazan?”
</p>
<p>
“They’re all alike,” Bohun said. “One can’t
tell....”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, come on,” said the merchant. “Let’s get to
the Astoria.”
</p>
<p>
We started down the Moika, past that faded picture-shop where there are
always large moth-eaten canvases of cornfields under the moon and Russian
weddings and Italian lakes. We had got very nearly to the little street
with the wooden hoardings when the merchant gripped my arm.
</p>
<p>
“What’s that?” he gulped. The silence now was intense.
We could not hear the machine-gun nor any shouting. The world was like a
picture smoking under a moon now red and hard. Against the wall of the
street two women were huddled, one on her knees, her head pressed against
the thighs of the other, who stood stretched as though crucified, her arms
out, staring on to the Canal. Beside a little kiosk, on the space exactly
in front of the side street, lay a man on his face. His bowler-hat had
rolled towards the kiosk; his arms were stretched out so that he looked
oddly like the shadow of the woman against the wall.
</p>
<p>
Instead of one hand there was a pool of blood. The other hand with all the
fingers stretched was yellow against the snow.
</p>
<p>
As we came up a bullet from the Morskaia struck the kiosk.
</p>
<p>
The woman, not moving from the wall, said, “They’ve shot my
husband... he did nothing.”
</p>
<p>
The other woman, on her knees, only cried without ceasing.
</p>
<p>
The merchant said, “I’m going back—to the Europe,”
and he turned and ran.
</p>
<p>
“What’s down that street?” I said to the woman, as
though I expected her to say “Hobgoblins.” Bohun said, “This
is rather beastly.... We ought to move that fellow out of that. He may be
alive still.”
</p>
<p>
And how silly such a sentence when only yesterday, just here, there was
the beggar who sold boot-laces, and just there, where the man lay, an old
muddled Isvostchick asleep on his box!
</p>
<p>
We moved forward, and instantly it was as though I were in the middle of a
vast desert quite alone with all the hosts of heaven aiming at me
malicious darts. As I bent down my back was so broad that it stretched
across Petrograd, and my feet were tiny like frogs.
</p>
<p>
We pulled at the man. His head rolled and his face turned over, and the
mouth was full of snow. It was so still that I whispered, whether to Bohun
or myself, “God, I wish somebody would shout!” Then I heard
the wood of the kiosk crack, ever so slightly, like an opening door, and
panic flooded me as I had never known it do during all my time at the
Front.
</p>
<p>
“I’ve no strength,” I said to Bohun.
</p>
<p>
“Pull for God’s sake!” he answered. We dragged the body
a little way; my hand clutched the thigh, which was hard and cold under
the stuff of his clothing. His head rolled round, and his eyes now were
covered with snow. We dragged him, and he bumped grotesquely. We had him
under the wall, near the two women, and the blood welled out and dripped
in a spreading pool at the women’s feet.
</p>
<p>
“Now,” said Bohun, “we’ve got to run for it.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you know,” said I, as though I were making a sudden
discovery, “I don’t think I can.” I leaned back against
the wall and looked at the pool of blood near the kiosk where the man had
been.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, but you’ve got to,” said Bohun, who seemed to feel
no fear. “We can’t stay here all night.”
</p>
<p>
“No, I know,” I answered. “But the trouble is—I’m
not myself.” And I was not. That <i>was</i> the trouble. I was not
John Durward at all. Some stranger was here with a new heart, poor
shrivelled limbs, an enormous nose, a hot mouth with no eyes at all. This
stranger had usurped my clothes and he refused to move. He was tied to the
wall and he would not obey me.
</p>
<p>
Bohun looked at me. “I say, Durward, come on, it’s only a
step. We must get to the Astoria.”
</p>
<p>
But the picture of the Astoria did not stir me. I should have seen Nina
and Vera waiting there, and that should have at once determined me. So it
would have been had I been myself. This other man was there.... Nina and
Vera meant nothing to him at all. But I could not explain that to Bohun.
“I can’t go...” I saw Bohun’s eyes—I was
dreadfully ashamed. “You go on...” I muttered. I wanted to
tell him that I did not think that I could endure to feel again that awful
expansion of my back and the turning my feet into toads.
</p>
<p>
“Of course I can’t leave you,” he said.
</p>
<p>
And suddenly I sprang back into my own clothes again. I flung the
charlatan out and he flumped off into air.
</p>
<p>
“Come on,” I said, and I ran. No bullets whizzed past us. I
was ashamed of running, and we walked quite quietly over the rest of the
open space.
</p>
<p>
“Funny thing,” I said, “I was damned frightened for a
moment.”
</p>
<p>
“It’s the silence and the houses,” said Bohun.
</p>
<p>
Strangely enough I remember nothing between that moment and our arrival at
the Astoria. We must have skirted the Canal, keeping in the shadow of the
wall, then crossed the Saint Isaac’s Square. The next thing I can
recall is our standing, rather breathless, in the hall of the Astoria, and
the first persons I saw there were Vera and Nina, together at the bottom
of the staircase, saying nothing, waiting.
</p>
<p>
In front of them was a motley crowd of Russian officers all talking and
gesticulating together. I came nearer to Vera and at once I said to
myself, “Lawrence is here somewhere.” She was standing, her
head up, watching the doors, her eyes glowed with anticipation, her lips
were a little parted. She never moved at all, but was so vital that the
rest of the people seemed dolls beside her. As we came towards them Nina
turned round and spoke to some one, and I saw that it was Semyonov who
stood at the bottom of the staircase, his thick legs apart, stroking his
beard with his hand.
</p>
<p>
We came forward and Nina began at once—
</p>
<p>
“Durdles—tell us! What’s happened?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know,” I answered. The lights after the dark
and the snow bewildered me, and the noise and excitement of the Russian
officers were deafening.
</p>
<p>
Nina went on, her face lit. “Can’t you tell us anything? We
haven’t heard a word. We came just in an ordinary way about four o’clock.
There wasn’t a sound, and then, just as we were sitting down to tea,
they all came bursting in, saying that all the officers were being
murdered, and that Protopopoff was killed, and that—”
</p>
<p>
“That’s true anyway,” said a young Russian officer,
turning round to us excitedly. “I had it from a friend of mine who
was passing just as they stuck him in the stomach. He saw it all; they
dragged him out of his house and stuck him in the stomach—”
</p>
<p>
“They say the Czar’s been shot,” said another officer, a
fat, red-faced man with very bright red trousers, “and that
Rodziancko’s formed a government...”
</p>
<p>
I heard on every side such words as “People—Rodziancko —Protopopoff—Freedom,”
and the officer telling his tale again. “And they stuck him in the
stomach just as he was passing his house...”
</p>
<p>
Through all this tale Vera never moved. I saw, to my surprise, that
Lawrence was there now, standing near her but never speaking. Semyonov
stood on the stairs watching.
</p>
<p>
Suddenly I saw that she wanted me.
</p>
<p>
“Ivan Andreievitch,” she said, “will you do something
for me?” She spoke very low, and her eyes did not look at me, but
beyond us all out to the door.
</p>
<p>
“Certainly,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Will you keep Alexei Petrovitch here? Mr. Lawrence and Mr. Bohun
can see us home. I don’t want him to come with us. Will you ask him
to wait and speak to you?”
</p>
<p>
I went up to him. “Semyonov,” I said, “I want a word
with you, if I may—”
</p>
<p>
“Certainly,” he said, with that irritating smile of his, as
though he knew exactly of what I was thinking.
</p>
<p>
We moved up the dark stairs. As we went I heard Vera’s clear, calm
voice:
</p>
<p>
“Will you see us home, Mr. Lawrence?... I think it’s quite
safe to go now.”
</p>
<p>
We stopped on the first floor under the electric light. There were two
easy-chairs there, with a dusty palm behind them. We sat down.
</p>
<p>
“You haven’t really got anything to say to me,” he
began.
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes, I have,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“No... You simply suggested conversation because Vera asked you to
do so.”
</p>
<p>
“I suggested a conversation,” I answered, “because I had
something of some seriousness to tell you.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, she needn’t have been afraid,” he went on.
“I wasn’t going home with them. I want to stop and watch these
ridiculous people a little longer.... What had you got to say, my
philosophical, optimistic friend?”
</p>
<p>
He looked quite his old self, sitting stockily in the chair, his strong
thighs pressing against the cane as though they’d burst it, his
thick square beard more wiry than ever, and his lips red and shining. He
seemed to have regained his old self-possession and confidence.
</p>
<p>
“What I wanted to say,” I began, “is that I’m
going to tell you once more to leave Markovitch alone. I know the other
day—that alone—”
</p>
<p>
“Oh <i>that</i>!” he brushed it aside impatiently. “There
are bigger things than that just now, Durward. You lack, as I have always
said, two very essential things, a sense of humour and a sense of
proportion. And you pretend to know Russia whilst you are without those
two admirable gifts!
</p>
<p>
“However, let us forget personalities.... There are better things
here!”
</p>
<p>
As he spoke two young Russian officers came tumbling up the stairs. They
were talking excitedly, not listening to one another, red in the face and
tripping over their swords. They went up to the next floor, their voices
very shrill.
</p>
<p>
“So much for your sentimental Russia,” said Semyonov. He spoke
very quietly. “How I shall love to see these fools all toppled over,
and then the fools who toppled them toppled in their turn.
</p>
<p>
“Durward, you’re a fool too, but you’re English, and at
least you’ve got a conscience. I tell you, you’ll see in these
next months such cowardice, such selfishness, such meanness, such
ignorance as the world has never known—and all in the name of
Freedom! Why, they’re chattering about freedom already downstairs as
hard as they can go!”
</p>
<p>
“As usual, Semyonov,” I answered hotly, “you believe in
the good of no one. If there’s really a Revolution coming, which I
still doubt, it may lead to the noblest liberation.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you’re an ass!” he interrupted quietly. “Nobility
and the human race! I tell you, Ivan Andreievitch of the noble character,
that the human race is rotten; that it is composed of selfishness, vice,
and meanness; that it is hypocritical beyond the bounds of hypocrisy, and
that of all mean cowardly nations on this earth the Russian nation is the
meanest and most cowardly!... That fine talk of ours that you English
slobber over!—a mere excuse for idleness, and you’ll know it
before another year is through. I despise mankind with a contempt that
every day’s fresh experience only the more justifies. Only once have
I found some one who had a great soul, and she, too, if I had secured her,
might have disappointed me.... No, my time is coming. I shall see at last
my fellowmen in their true colours, and I shall even perhaps help them to
display them. My worthy Markovitch, for example—”
</p>
<p>
“What about Markovitch?” I asked sharply.
</p>
<p>
He got up, smiling. He put his hand on my shoulder.
</p>
<p>
“He shall be driven by ghosts,” he answered, and turned off to
the stairs.
</p>
<p>
He looked back for a moment. “The funny thing is, I like you,
Durward,” he said.
</p>
<h3>
X
</h3>
<p>
I remember very little of my return to my island that night. The world was
horribly dark and cold, the red moon had gone, and a machine-gun pursued
me all the way home like a barking dog. I crossed the bridge frankly with
nerves so harassed, with so many private anxieties and so much public
apprehension, with so overpowering a suspicion that every shadow held a
rifle that my heart leapt in my breast, and I was suddenly sick with fear
when some one stepped across the road and put his hand on my arm. You see
I have nothing much to boast about myself. My relief was only slightly
modified when I saw that it was the Rat. The Rat had changed! He stood, as
though on purpose under the very faint grey light of the lamp at the end
of the bridge, and seen thus, he did in truth seem like an apparition. He
was excited of course, but there was more in his face than that. The real
truth about him was, that he was filled with some determination, some
purpose. He was like a child who is playing at being a burglar, his face
had exactly that absorption, that obsessing pre-occupation.
</p>
<p>
“I’ve been waiting for you, Barin,” he said in his
hoarse musical voice.
</p>
<p>
“What is it?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“This is where I live,” he said, and he showed me a very dirty
piece of paper. “I think you ought to know.”
</p>
<p>
“Why?” I asked him.
</p>
<p>
“<i>Kto snaiet</i>? (who knows?) The Czar’s gone and we are
all free men....”
</p>
<p>
I felt oddly that suddenly now he knew himself my master. That was now in
his voice.
</p>
<p>
“What are you going to do with your freedom?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
He sighed.
</p>
<p>
“I shall have my duties now,” he said. “I’m not a
free man at all. I obey orders for the first time. The people are going to
rule. I am the people.”
</p>
<p>
He paused. Then he went on very seriously. “That is why, Barin, I
give you that paper. I have friendly feelings towards you. I don’t
know what it is, but I am your brother. They may come and want to rob your
house. Show them that paper.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you very much,” I said. “But I’m not
afraid. There’s nothing I mind them stealing. All the same I’m
very grateful.”
</p>
<p>
He went on very seriously.
</p>
<p>
“There’ll be no Czar now and no police. We will stop the war
and all be rich.” He sighed. “But I don’t know that it
will bring happiness.” He suddenly seemed to me forlorn and desolate
and lonely, like a lost dog. I knew quite well that very soon, perhaps
directly he had left me, he would plunder and murder and rob again.
</p>
<p>
But that night, the two of us alone on the island and everything so still,
waiting for great events, I felt close to him and protective.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t get knocked on the head, Rat,” I said, “during
one of your raids. Death is easily come by just now. Look after yourself.”
</p>
<p>
He shrugged his shoulders. “<i>Shto boodet, boodet</i> (what will
be, will be). <i>Neechevo</i> (it’s of no importance).” He had
vanished into the shadows.
</p>
<h3>
XI
</h3>
<p>
I realise that the moment has come in my tale when the whole interest of
my narrative centres in Markovitch. Markovitch is really the point of all
my story as I have, throughout, subconsciously, recognised. The events of
that wonderful Tuesday when for a brief instant the sun of freedom really
did seem to all of us to break through the clouds, that one day in all our
lives when hopes, dreams, Utopias, fairy tales seemed to be sober and
realistic fact, those events might be seen through the eyes of any of us.
Vera, Nina, Grogoff, Semyonov, Lawrence, Bohun and I, all shared in them
and all had our sensations and experiences. But my own were drab and
ordinary enough, and from the others I had no account so full and personal
and true as from Markovitch. He told me all about that great day
afterwards, only a short time before that catastrophe that overwhelmed us
all, and in his account there was all the growing suspicion and horror of
disillusion that after-events fostered in him. But as he told me, sitting
through the purple hours of the night, watching the light break in ripples
and circles of colour over the sea, he regained some of the splendours of
that great day, and before he had finished his tale he was right back in
that fantastic world that had burst at the touch like bubbles in the sun.
I will give his account, as accurately as possible in his own words. I
seldom interrupted him, and I think he soon forgot that I was there. He
had come to me that night in a panic, for reasons which will he given
later and I, in trying to reassure him, had reminded him of that day, when
the world was suddenly Utopia.
</p>
<p>
“That <i>did</i> exist, that world,” I said. “And once
having existed it cannot now be dead. Believe, believe that it will come
back.”
</p>
<p>
“Come back!” He shook his head. “Even if it is still
there I cannot go back to it. I will tell you, Ivan Andreievitch, what
that day was... and why now I am so bitterly punished for having believed
in it. Listen, what happened to me. It occurred, all of it, exactly as I
tell you. You know that, just at that time, I had been worrying very much
about Vera. The Revolution had come I suppose very suddenly to every one;
but truly to myself, because I had been thinking of Vera, it was like a
thunder-clap. It’s always been my trouble, Ivan Andreievitch, that I
can’t think of more than one thing at once, and the worry of it has
been that in my life there has been almost invariably more than one thing
that I ought to think of.... I would think of my invention, you know, that
I ought to get on with it a little faster. Because really—it was
making a sort of cloth out of bark that I was working at; as every day
passed, I could see more and more clearly that there was a great deal in
this particular invention, and that it only needed real application to
bring it properly forward. Only application as you know is my trouble. If
I could only shut my brain up....”
</p>
<p>
He told me then, I remember, a lot about his early childhood, and then the
struggle that he had had to see one thing at once, and not two or three
things that got in the way and hindered him from doing anything. He went
on about Vera.
</p>
<p>
“You know that one night I had crept up into your room, and looked
to see whether there were possibly a letter there. That was a disgraceful
thing to do, wasn’t it? But I felt then that I had to satisfy
myself. I wonder whether I can make you understand. It wasn’t
jealousy exactly, because I had never felt that I had had any very strong
right over Vera, considering the way that she had married me; but I don’t
think I ever loved her more than I did during those weeks, and she was
unattainable. I was lonely, Ivan Andreievitch, that’s the truth.
Everything seemed to be slipping away from me, and in some way Alexei
Petrovitch Semyonov seemed to accentuate that. He was always reminding me
of one day or another when I had been happy with Vera long ago—some
silly little expedition we had taken—or he was doubtful about my
experiments being any good, or he would recall what I had felt about
Russia at the beginning of the war.... All in a very kindly way, mind you.
He was more friendly than he had ever been, and seemed to be altogether
softer-hearted. But he made me think a great deal about Vera. He talked
often so much. He thought that I ought to look after her more, and I
explained that that wasn’t my right.
</p>
<p>
“The truth is that ever since Nina’s birthday-party I had been
anxious. I knew really that everything was right. Vera is of course the
soul of honour—but something had occurred then which made me....
</p>
<p>
“Well, well, that doesn’t matter now. The only point is that I
was thinking of Vera a great deal, and wondering how I could make her
happy. She wasn’t happy. I don’t know how it was, but during
those weeks just before the Revolution we were none of us happy. We were
all uneasy as though we expected something were going to happen—and
we were all suspicious....
</p>
<p>
“I only tell you this because then you will see why it was that the
Revolution broke upon me with such surprise. I had been right inside
myself, talking to nobody, wanting nobody to talk to me. I get like that
sometimes, when words seem to mean so much that it seems dangerous to
throw them about.... And perhaps it is. But silence is dangerous too.
Everything is dangerous if you are unlucky by nature....
</p>
<p>
“I had been indoors all that Monday working at my invention, and
thinking about Vera, wondering whether I’d speak to her, then afraid
of my temper (I have a bad temper), wanting to know what was the truth,
thinking at one moment that if she cared for some one else that I’d
go away...and then suddenly angry and jealous, wishing to challenge him,
but I am a ludicrous figure to challenge any one, as I very well know.
Semyonov had been to see me that morning, and he had just sat there
without saying anything. I couldn’t endure that very long, so I
asked him what he came for and he said, ‘Oh, nothing.’ I felt
as though he were spying and I became uneasy. Why should he come so often
now? And I was beginning to think of him when he wasn’t there. It
was as though he thought he had a right over all of us, and that irritated
me.... Well, that was Monday. They all came late in the afternoon and told
me all the news. They had been at the Astoria. The whole town seemed to be
in revolt, so they said.
</p>
<p>
“But even then I didn’t realise it. I was thinking of Vera
just the same. I looked at her all the evening just as Semyonov had looked
at me. And didn’t say anything.... I never wanted her so badly
before. I made her sleep with me all that night. She hadn’t done
that for a long time, and I woke up early in the morning to hear her
crying softly to herself. She never used to cry. She was so proud. I put
my arms round her, and she stopped crying and lay quite still. It wasn’t
fair what I did, but I felt as though Alexei Petrovitch had challenged me
to do it. He always hated Vera I knew. I got up very early and went to my
wood. You can imagine I wasn’t very happy....
</p>
<p>
“Then suddenly I thought I’d go out into the streets, and see
what was happening. I couldn’t believe really that there had been
any change. So I went out.
</p>
<p>
“Do you know of recent years I’ve walked out very seldom? What
was it? A kind of shyness. I knew when I was in my own house, and I knew
whom I was with. Then I was never a man who cared greatly about exercise,
and there was no one outside whom I wanted very much to see. So when I
went out that morning it was as though I didn’t know Petrograd at
all, and had only just arrived there. I went over the Ekateringofsky
Bridge, through the Square, and to the left down the Sadovaya.
</p>
<p>
“Of course the first thing that I noticed was that there were no
trams, and that there were multitudes of people walking along and that
they were all poor people and all happy.’ And I <i>was</i> glad when
I saw that. Of course I’m a fool, and life can’t be as I want
it, but that’s always what I had thought life ought to be—all
the streets filled with poor people, all free and happy. And here they
were!... with the snow crisp under their feet, and the sun shining, and
the air quite still, so that all the talk came up, and up into the sky
like a song. But of course they were bewildered as well as happy. They
didn’t know where to go, they didn’t know what to do—like
birds let out suddenly from their cages. I didn’t know myself. That’s
what sudden freedom does—takes your breath away so that you go
staggering along, and get caught again if you’re not careful. No
trams, no policemen, no carriages filled with proud people cursing you....
Oh, Ivan Andreievitch, I’d be proud myself if I had money, and
servants to put on my clothes, and new women every night, and different
food every day.... I don’t blame them—but suddenly proud
people were gone, and I was crying without knowing it—simply because
that great crowd of poor people went pushing along, all talking under the
sunny sky as freely as they pleased.
</p>
<p>
“I began to look about me. I saw that there were papers posted on
the walls. They were those proclamations, you know, of Rodziancko’s
new government, saying that while everything was unsettled, Milyukoff,
Rodziancko, and the others would take charge in order to keep order and
discipline. It seemed to me that there was little need to talk about
discipline. Had beggars appeared there in the road I believed that the
crowd would have stripped off their clothes and given them, rather than
that they should want.
</p>
<p>
“I stood by one proclamation and read it out to the little crowd.
They repeated the names to themselves, but they did not seem to care much.
‘The Czar’s wicked they tell me,’ said one man to me. ‘And
all our troubles come from him.’
</p>
<p>
“‘It doesn’t matter,’ said another. ‘There’ll
be plenty of bread now.’
</p>
<p>
“And indeed what did names matter now? I couldn’t believe my
eyes or my ears, Ivan Andreievitch. It looked too much like Paradise and I’d
been deceived so often. So I determined to be very cautious. ‘You’ve
been taken in, Nicolai Leontievitch, many many times. Don’t you
believe this?’ But I couldn’t help feeling that if only this
world would continue, if only the people could always be free and happy
and the sun could shine, perhaps the rest of the world would see its folly
and the war would stop and never begin again. This thought would grow in
my mind as I walked, although I refused to encourage it.
</p>
<p>
“Motor lorries covered with soldiers came dashing down the street.
The soldiers had their guns pointed, but the crowd cheered and cheered,
waving hands and shouting. I shouted too. The tears were streaming down my
face. I couldn’t help myself. I wanted to hold the sun and the snow
and the people all in my arms fixed so that it should never change, and
the world should see how good and innocent life could be.
</p>
<p>
“On every side people had asked what had really happened, and of
course no one knew. But it did not matter. Every one was so simple. A
soldier, standing beside one of the placards was shouting: ‘<i>Tovaristchi!</i>
What we must have is a splendid Republic and a good Czar to look after it.’
</p>
<p>
“And they all cheered him and laughed and sang. I turned up one of
the side streets on to the Fontanka, and here I saw them emptying the
rooms of one of the police. That was amusing! I laugh still when I think
of it. Sending everything out of the windows,—underclothes, ladies’
bonnets, chairs, books, flower-pots, pictures, and then all the records,
white and yellow and pink paper, all fluttering in the sun like so many
butterflies. The crowd was perfectly peaceful, in an excellent temper. Isn’t
that wonderful when you think that for months those people had been
starved and driven, waiting all night in the street for a piece of bread,
and that now all discipline was removed, no more policemen except those
hiding for their lives in houses, and yet they did nothing, they touched
no one’s property, did no man any harm. People say now that it was
their apathy, that they were taken by surprise, that they were like
animals who did not know where to go, but I tell you, Ivan Andreievitch,
that it was not so. I tell you that it was because just for an hour the
soul could come up from its dark waters and breathe the sun and the light
and see that all was good. Oh, why cannot that day return? Why cannot that
day return?...”
</p>
<p>
He broke off and looked at me like a distracted child, his brows puckered,
his hands beating the air. I did not say anything. I wanted him to forget
that I was there.
</p>
<p>
He went on: “... I could not be there all day, I thought that I
would go on to the Duma. I flowed on with the crowd. We were a great river
swinging without knowing why, in one direction and only interrupted, once
and again, by the motor lorries that rattled along, the soldiers shouting
to us and waving their rifles, and we replying with cheers. I heard no
firing that morning at all. They said, in the crowd, that many thousands
had been killed last night. It seemed that on the roof of nearly every
house in Petrograd there was a policeman with a machine-gun. But we
marched along, without fear, singing. And all the time the joy in my heart
was rising, rising, and I was checking it, telling myself that in a moment
I would be disappointed, that I would soon be tricked as I had been so
often tricked before. But I couldn’t help my joy, which was stronger
than myself....
</p>
<p>
“It must have been early afternoon, so long had I been on the road,
when I came at last to the Duma. You saw yourself, Ivan Andreievitch, that
all that week the crowd outside the Duma was truly a sea of people with
the motor lorries that bristled with rifles for sea-monsters and the
gun-carriages for ships. And such a babel! Every one talking at once and
nobody listening to any one.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know now how I pushed through into the Court, but at
last I was inside and found myself crushed up against the doors of the
Palace by a mob of soldiers and students. Here there was a kind of hush.
</p>
<p>
“When the door of the Palace opened there was a little sigh of
interest. At intervals armed guards marched up with some wretched pale
dirty Gorodovoi whom they had taken prisoner—”
</p>
<p>
Nicholas Markovitch paused again and again. He had been looking out to the
sea over whose purple shadows the sky pale green and studded with silver
stars seemed to wave magic shuttles of light, to and fro, backwards and
forwards.
</p>
<p>
“You don’t mind all these details, Ivan Andreievitch? I am
trying to discover, for my own sake, all the details that led me to my
final experience. I want to trace the chain link by link...nothing is
unimportant...”
</p>
<p>
I assured him that I was absorbed by his story. And indeed I was. That
little, uncouth, lost, and desolate man was the most genuine human being
whom I had ever known. That quality, above all others, stood forth in him.
He had his secret as all men have their secret, the key to their pursuit
of their own immortality....But Markovitch’s secret was a real one,
something that he faced with real bravery, real pride, and real dignity,
and when he saw what the issue of his conduct must be he would, I knew,
face it without flinching.
</p>
<p>
He went on, but looking at me now rather than the sea—looking at me
with his grave, melancholy, angry eyes. “...After one of these
convoys of prisoners the door remained for a moment open, and I seeing my
chance slipped in after the guards. Here I was then in the very heart of
the Revolution; but still, you know, Ivan Andreievitch, I couldn’t
properly seize the fact, I couldn’t grasp the truth that all this
was really occurring and that it wasn’t just a play, a pretence, or
a dream... yes, a dream... especially a dream... perhaps, after all, that
was what it was. The Circular Hall was piled high with machine-guns, bags
of flour, and provisions of all kinds. There were some armed soldiers of
course and women, and beside the machine guns the floor was strewn with
cigarette ends and empty tins and papers and bags and cardboard boxes and
even broken bottles. Dirt and Desolation! I remember that it was then when
I looked at that floor that the first little suspicion stole into my heart—not
a suspicion so much as an uneasiness. I wanted at once myself to set to
work to clean up all the mess with my own hands.
</p>
<p>
“I didn’t like to see it there, and no one caring whether it
were there or no.
</p>
<p>
“In the Catherine Hall into which I peered there was a vast mob, and
this huge mass of men stirred and coiled and uncoiled like some huge
ant-heap. Many of them, as I watched, suddenly turned into the outer hall.
Men jumped on to chairs and boxes and balustrades, and soon, all over the
place there were speakers, some shouting, some shrieking, some with tears
rolling down their cheeks, some swearing, some whispering as though to
themselves... and all the regiments came pouring in from the station,
tumbling in like puppies or babies with pieces of red cloth tied to their
rifles, some singing, some laughing, some dumb with amazement... thicker
and thicker and thicker... standing round the speakers with their mouths
open and their eyes wide, pushing and jostling, but good-naturedly, like
young dogs.
</p>
<p>
“Everywhere, you know, men were forming committees, committees for
social right, for a just Peace, for Women’s Suffrage, for Finnish
Independence, for literature and the arts, for the better treatment of
prostitutes, for education, for the just division of the land. I had crept
into my corner, and soon as the soldiers came thicker and thicker, the
noise grew more and more deafening, the dust floated in hazy clouds. The
men had their kettles and they boiled tea, squatting down there, sometimes
little processions pushed their way through, soldiers shouting and
laughing with some white-faced policeman in their midst. Once I saw an old
man, his Shuba about his ears, stumbling with his eyes wide open, and
staring as though he were sleep-walking. That was Stürmer being brought to
judgement. Once I saw a man so terrified that he couldn’t move, but
must be prodded along by the rifles of the soldiers. That was Pitirim....
</p>
<p>
“And the shouting and screaming rose and rose like a flood. Once
Rodziancko came in and began shouting, ‘<i>Tovaristchi! Tovaristchi!</i>...’
but his voice soon gave away, and he went back into the Salle Catherine
again. The Socialists had it their way. There were so many, and their
voices were so fresh and the soldiers liked to listen to them. ‘Land
for everybody!’ they shouted. ‘And Bread and Peace! Hurrah!
Hurrah!’ cried the soldiers.
</p>
<p>
“‘That’s all very well,’ said a huge man near me.
‘But Nicholas is coming, and to-morrow he will eat us all up!’
</p>
<p>
“But no one seemed to care. They were all mad, and I was mad too. It
was the drunkenness of dust. It got in our heads and our brains. We all
shouted. I began to shout too, although I didn’t know what it was
that I was shouting.
</p>
<p>
“A grimy soldier caught me round the neck and kissed me. ‘Land
for everybody!’ he cried. ‘Have some tea, <i>Tovaristch</i>!’
and I shared his tea with him.
</p>
<p>
“Then through the dust and noise I suddenly saw Boris Grogoff! That
was an astonishing thing. You see I had dissociated all this from my
private life. I had even, during these last hours, forgotten Vera, perhaps
for the very first moment since I met her. She had seemed to have no share
in this,—and then suddenly the figure of Boris showed me that one’s
private life is always with one, that it is a secret city in which one
must always live, and whose gates one will never pass through, whatever
may be going on in the world outside. But Grogoff! What a change! You
know, I had always patronised him, Ivan Andreievitch. It had seemed to me
that he was only a boy with a boy’s crude ideas. You know his fresh
face with the way that he used to push back his hair from his forehead,
and shout his ideas. He never considered any one’s feelings. He was
a complete egoist, and a man, it seemed to me, of no importance. But now!
He stood on a bench and had around him a large crowd of soldiers. He was
shouting in just his old way that he used in the English Prospect, but he
seemed to have grown in the meantime, into a man. He did not seem afraid
any more. I saw that he had power over the men to whom he was speaking....
I couldn’t hear what he said, but through the dust and heat he
seemed to grow and grow until it was only him whom I saw there.
</p>
<p>
“‘He will carry off Nina’ was my next thought—ludicrous
there at such a time, in such a crowd, but it is exactly like that that
life shifts and shifts until it has formed a pattern. I was frightened by
Grogoff. I could not believe that the new freedom, the new Russia, the new
world would be made by such men. He waved his arms, he pushed back his
hair, the men shouted. Grogoff was triumphant: ‘The New World... <i>Novaya
Jezn, Novaya Jezn</i>!’ (New Life!) I heard him shout.
</p>
<p>
“The sun before it set flooded the hall with light. What a scene
through the dust! The red flags, the women and the soldiers and the
shouting!
</p>
<p>
“I was suddenly dismayed. ‘How can order come out of this?’
I thought. ‘They are all mad.... Terrible things are going to happen.’
I was dirty and tired and exhausted. I fought my way through the mob,
found the door. For a moment I looked back, to that sea of men lit by the
last light of the sun. Then I pushed out, was thrown, it seemed to me,
from man to man, and was at last in the air.... Quiet, fires burning in
the courtyard, a sky of the palest blue, a few stars, and the people
singing the ‘Marseillaise.’
</p>
<p>
“It was like drinking great draughts of cold water after an
intolerable thirst....
</p>
<p>
“...Hasn’t Tchekov said somewhere that Russians have nostalgia
but no patriotism? That was never true of me—can’t remember
how young I was when I remember my father talking to me about the idea of
Russia. I’ve told you that he was by any kind of standard a bad man.
He had, I think, no redeeming points at all—but he had, all the
same, that sense of Russia. I don’t suppose that he put it to any
practical use, or that he even tried to teach it to his pupils, but it
would suddenly seize him and he would let himself go, and for an hour he
would be a fine master—of words. And what Russian is ever more than
that at the end?
</p>
<p>
“He spoke to me and gave me a picture of a world inside a world, and
this inside world was complete in itself. It had everything in it—beauty,
wealth, force, power; it could be anything, it could do anything. But it
was held by an evil enchantment as though a wicked magician had it in
thrall, and everything slept as in Tchaikowsky’s Ballet. But one
day, he told me, the Prince would come and kill the Enchanter, and this
great world would come into its own. I remember that I was so excited that
I couldn’t bear to wait, but prayed that I might be allowed to go
out and find the Enchanter... but my father laughed and said that there
were no Enchanter now, and then I cried. All the same I never lost my
hope. I talked to people about Russia, but it was never Russia itself they
seemed to care for—it was women or drink or perhaps freedom and
socialism, or perhaps some part of Russia, Siberia, or the Caucasus—but
my world they none of them believed in. It didn’t exist they said.
It was simply my imagination that had painted it, and they laughed at me
and said it was held together by the lashes of the knout, and when those
went Russia would go too. As I grew up some of them thought that I was
revolutionary, and they tried to make me join their clubs and societies.
But those were no use to me. They couldn’t give me what I wanted.
They wanted to destroy, to assassinate some one, or to blow up a building.
They had no thought beyond destruction, and that to me seemed only the
first step. And they never think of Russia, our revolutionaries. You will
have noticed that yourself, Ivan Andreievitch. Nothing so small and
trivial as Russia! It must be the whole world or nothing at all.
Democracy... Freedom... the Brotherhood of Man! Oh, the terrible harm that
words have done to Russia! Had the Russians of the last fifty years been
born without the gift of speech we would be now the greatest people on the
earth!
</p>
<p>
“But I loved Russia from end to end. The farthest villages in
Siberia, the remotest hut beyond Archangel, from the shops in the Sadovaya
to the Lavra at Kieff, from the little villages on the bank of the Volga
to the woods round Tarnopol—all, all one country, one people, one
world within a world. The old man to whom I was secretary discovered this
secret hope of mine. I talked one night when I was drunk and told him
everything. I mentioned even the Enchanter and the Sleeping Beauty! How he
laughed at me! He would never leave me alone. ‘Nicolai Leontievitch
believes in Holy Russia!’ he would say. ‘Not so much Holy, you
understand, as Bewitched. A Fairy Garden, ladies, with a sleeping beauty
in the middle of it. Dear me, Nicolai Leontievitch, no wonder you are
heart-free!’
</p>
<p>
“How I hated him and his yellow face and his ugly stomach! I would
have stamped on it with delight. But that made me shy. I was afraid to
speak of it to any one, and I kept to myself. Then Vera came and she didn’t
laugh at me. The two ideas grew together in my head. Vera and Russia! The
two things in my life by which I stood—because man must have
something in life round which he may nestle as a cat curls up by the fire.
</p>
<p>
“But even Vera did not seem to care for Russia as Russia. ‘What
can Siberia be to me?’ she would say. ‘Why, Nicholas, it is no
more than China.’
</p>
<p>
“But it was more than China; when I looked at it on the map I
recognised it as though it were my own country. Then the war came and I
thought the desire of my heart was fulfilled. At last men talked about
Russia as though she truly existed. For a moment all Russia was united,
all classes, rich and poor, high and low. Men were patriotic together as
though one heart beat through all the land. But only for a moment.
Divisions came, and quickly things were worse than before. There came
Tannenburg and afterwards Warsaw.
</p>
<p>
“All was lost.... Russia was betrayed, and I was a sentimental fool.
You know yourself how cynical even the most sentimental Russians are—that
is because if you stick to facts you know where you are, but ideas are
always betraying you. Life simply isn’t long enough to test them,
that’s all, and man is certainly not a patient animal.
</p>
<p>
“At first I watched the war going from bad to worse, and then I shut
myself in and refused to look any longer. I thought only of Vera and my
work. I would make a great discovery and be rich, and then Vera at last
would love me. Idiot! As though I had not known that Vera would not love
for that kind of reason.... I determined that I would think no more of
Russia, that I would be a man of no country. Then during those last weeks
before the Revolution I began to be suspicious of Vera and to watch her. I
did things of which I was ashamed, and then I despised myself for being
ashamed.
</p>
<p>
“I am a man, I can do what I wish. Even though I am imprisoned I am
free.... I am my own master. But all the same, to be a spy is a mean
thing, Ivan Andreievitch. You Englishmen, although you are stupid, you are
not mean. It was that day when your young friend, Bohun, found me looking
in your room for letters, that in spite of myself I was ashamed.
</p>
<p>
“He looked at me in a sort of way as though, down to his very soul
he was astonished at what I had done. Well, why should I mind that he
should be astonished? He was very young and all wrong in his ideas of
life. Nevertheless that look of his influenced me. I thought about it
afterwards. Then came Alexei Petrovitch. I’ve told you already. He
was always hinting at something. He was always there as though he were
waiting for something to happen. He hinted things about Vera. It’s
strange, Ivan Andreievitch, but there was a day just a week before the
Revolution, when I was very nearly jumping up and striking him. Just to
get rid of him so that he shouldn’t be watching me....Why even when
I wasn’t there he....
</p>
<p>
“But what’s that got to do with my walk? Nothing perhaps. All
the same, it was all these little things that made me, when I walked out
of the Duma that evening so queer. You see I’d been getting
desperate. All that I had left was being taken from me, and then suddenly
this Revolution had come and given me back Russia again. I forgot Alexei
Petrovitch and your Englishman Lawrence and the failure of my work—I
remembered, once again, just as I had those first days of the war, Vera
and Russia.
</p>
<p>
“There, in the clear evening air, I forgot all the talk there had
been inside the Duma, the mess and the noise and the dust. I was suddenly
happy again, and excited, and hopeful.... The Enchanter had come after
all, and Russia was to awake.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, what a wonderful evening that was! You know that there have
been times—very, very rare occasions in one’s life—when
places that one knows well, streets and houses so common and customary as
to be like one’s very skin—are suddenly for a wonderful
half-hour places of magic, the trees are gold, the houses silver, the
bricks jewelled, the pavement of amber. Or simply perhaps they are
different, a new country of new colour and mystery... when one is just in
love or has won some prize, or finished at last some difficult work.
Petrograd was like that to me that night; I swear to you, Ivan
Andreievitch, I did not know where I was. I seem now on looking back to
have been in places that night, magical places, that by the morning had
flown away. I could not tell you where I went. I know that I must have
walked for miles. I walked with a great many people who were all my
brothers. I had drunk nothing, not even water, and yet the effect on me
was exactly as though I were drunk, drunk with happiness, Ivan
Andreievitch, and with the possibility of all the things that might now
be.
</p>
<p>
“We, many of us, marched along, singing the ‘Marseillaise’
I suppose. There was firing I think in some of the streets, because I can
remember now on looking back that once or twice I heard a machine-gun
quite close to me and didn’t care at all, and even laughed.... Not
that I’ve ever cared for that. Bullets aren’t the sort of
things that frighten me. There are other terrors....All the same it was
curious that we should all march along as though there were no danger and
the peace of the world had come. There were women with us—quite a
number of them I think—and, I believe, some children. I remember
that some of the way I carried a child, fast asleep in my arms. How
ludicrous it would be now if I, of all men in the world, carried a baby
down the Nevski! But it was quite natural that night. The town seemed to
me blazing with light. Of course that it cannot have been; there can have
only been the stars and some bonfires. And perhaps we stopped at the
police-courts which were crackling away. I don’t remember that, but
I know that somewhere there were clouds of golden sparks opening into the
sky and mingling with the stars—a wonderful sight, flocks of golden
birds and behind them a roar of sound like a torrent of water... I know
that, most of the night, I had one man especially for my companion. I can
see him quite clearly now, although, whether it is all my imagination or
not I can’t say. Certainly I’ve never seen him since and never
will again. He was a peasant, a bigly made man, very neatly and decently
dressed in a workman’s blouse and black trousers. He had a long
black beard and was grave and serious, speaking very little but watching
everything. Kindly, our best type of peasant—perhaps the type that
will one day give Russia her real freedom... one day... a thousand years
from now....
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know why it is that I can still see him so clearly,
because I can remember no one else of that night, and even this fellow may
have been my imagination. But I think that, as we walked along, I talked
to him about Russia and how the whole land now from Archangel to
Vladivostock might be free and be one great country of peace and plenty,
first in all the world.
</p>
<p>
“It seemed to me that every one was singing, men and women and
children....
</p>
<p>
“We must, at last, have parted from most of the company. I had come
with my friend into the quieter streets of the city. Then it was that I
suddenly smelt the sea. You must have noticed how Petrograd is mixed up
with the sea, how suddenly, where you never would expect it, you see the
masts of ships all clustered together against the sky. I smelt the sea,
the wind blew fresh and strong and there we were on the banks of the Neva.
Everywhere there was perfect silence. The Neva lay, tranquil, bound under
its ice. The black hulks of the ships lay against the white shadows like
sleeping animals. The curve of the sky, with its multitude of stars, was
infinite.
</p>
<p>
“My friend embraced me and left me and I stayed alone, so happy, so
sure of the peace of the world that I did what I had not done for years,
sent up a prayer of gratitude to God. Then with my head on my hands,
looking down at the masts of the ships, feeling Petrograd behind me with
its lights as though it were the City of God, I burst into tears—tears
of happiness and joy and humble gratitude.... I have no memory of anything
further.”
</p>
<h3>
XII
</h3>
<p>
So much for the way that one Russian saw it. There were others. For
instance Vera....
</p>
<p>
I suppose that the motive of Vera’s life was her pride. Quite early,
I should imagine, she had adopted that as the sort of talisman that would
save her from every kind of ill. She told me once that when she was a
little girl, the story of the witch who lured two children into the wood
and then roasted them in her oven had terrified her beyond all control,
and she would lie awake and shiver for hours because of it. It became a
symbol of life to her—the Forest was there and the Oven and the
Witch—and so clever and subtle was the Witch that the only way to
outwit her was by pride. Then there was also her maternal tenderness; it
was through that that Markovitch won her. She had not of course loved him—she
had never pretended to herself that she had—but she had seen that he
wanted caring for, and then, having taken the decisive step, her pride had
come to her aid, had shown her a glimpse of the Witch waiting in the
Forest darkness, and had proved to her that here was her great
opportunity. She had then, with the easy superiority of a young girl,
ignorant of life, dismissed love as of something that others might care
for but that would, in no case, concern herself. Did Love for a moment
smile at her or beckon to her Pride came to her and showed her Nina and
Nicholas, and that was enough.
</p>
<p>
But Love knows its power. He suddenly put forth his strength and Vera was
utterly helpless—far more helpless than a Western girl with her
conventional code and traditional training would have been. Vera had no
convention and no tradition. She had only her pride and her maternal
instinct and these, for a time, fought a battle for her... then they
suddenly deserted her.
</p>
<p>
I imagine that they really deserted her on the night of Nina’s
birthday-party, but she would not admit defeat so readily, and fought on
for a little. On this eventful week when the world, as we knew it, was
tumbling about our ears, she had told herself that the only thing to which
she must give a thought was her fixed loyalty to Nina and Nicholas. She
would not think of Lawrence....She would not think of him. And so
resolving, thought of him all the more.
</p>
<p>
By Wednesday morning her nerves were exhausted. The excitements of this
week came as a climax to many months of strain. With the exception of her
visit to the Astoria she had been out scarcely at all and, although the
view from her flat was peaceful enough she could imagine every kind of
horror beyond the boundaries of the Prospect—and in every horror
Lawrence figured.
</p>
<p>
There occurred that morning a strange little conversation between Vera,
Semyonov, Nicholas Markovitch, and myself. I arrived about ten o’clock
to see how they were and to hear the news. I found Vera sitting quietly at
the table sewing. Markovitch stood near to her, his anxious eyes and
trembling mouth perched on the top of his sharp peaky collar and his hands
rubbing nervously one within another. He was obviously in a state of very
great excitement. Semyonov sat opposite Vera, leaning his thick body on
his arms, his eyes watching his niece and every once and again his firm
pale hand stroking his beard.
</p>
<p>
When I joined them he said to me:
</p>
<p>
“Well, Ivan Andreievitch, what’s the latest news of your
splendid Revolution?”
</p>
<p>
“Why my Revolution?” I asked. I felt an especial dislike this
morning of his sneering eyes and his thick pale honey-coloured beard.
“Whose ever it was he should be proud of it. To see thousands of
people who’ve been hungry for months wandering about as I’ve
seen them this morning and none of them touching a thing—it’s
stupendous!”
</p>
<p>
Semyonov smiled but said nothing. His smile irritated me. “Oh, of
course you sneer at the whole thing, Alexei Petrovitch!” I said.
“Anything fine in human nature excites your contempt as I know of
old.”
</p>
<p>
I think that that was the first time that Vera had heard me speak to him
in that way, and she looked up at me with sudden surprise and I think
gratitude.
</p>
<p>
Semyonov treated me with complete contempt. He answered me slowly: “No,
Ivan Andreievitch, I don’t wish to deprive you of any kind of
happiness. I wouldn’t for worlds. But do you know our people, that’s
the question? You haven’t been here very long; you came loaded up
with romantic notions, some of which you’ve discarded but only that
you may pick up others....I don’t want to insult you at all, but you
simply don’t know that the Christian virtues that you are admiring
just now so extravagantly are simply cowardice and apathy....Wait a
little! Wait a little! and then tell me whether I’ve not been right.”
</p>
<p>
There was a moment’s pause like the hush before the storm, and then
Markovitch broke in upon us. I can see and hear him now, standing there
behind Vera with his ridiculous collar and his anxious eyes. The words
simply pouring from him in a torrent, his voice now rising into a shrill
scream, now sinking into a funny broken bass like the growl of a young
baby tiger. And yet he was never ridiculous. I’ve known other
mortals, and myself one of the foremost, who, under the impulse of some
sudden anger, enthusiasm, or regret, have been simply figures of fun....
Markovitch was never that. He was like a dying man fighting for possession
of the last plank. I can’t at this distance of time remember all
that he said. He talked a great deal about Russia; while he spoke I
noticed that he avoided Semyonov’s eyes, which never for a single
instant left his face.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, don’t you see, don’t you see?” he cried.
“Russia’s chance has come back to her? We can fight now a
holy, patriotic war. We can fight, not because we are told to by our
masters, but because we, of our own free will, wish to defend the soil of
our sacred country. <i>Our</i> country! No one has thought of Russia for
the last two years—we have thought only of ourselves, our
privations, our losses—but now—now. O God! the world may be
set free again because Russia is at last free!”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Semyonov quietly (his eyes covered Markovitch’s
face as a searchlight finds out the running figure of a man). “And
who has spoken of Russia during the last few days? Russia! Why, I haven’t
heard the word mentioned once. I may have been unlucky, I don’t
know. I’ve been out and about the streets a good deal... I’ve
listened to a great many conversations.... Democracy, yes, and Brotherhood
and Equality and Fraternity and Bread and Land and Peace and Idleness—but
Russia! Not a sound....”
</p>
<p>
“It will come! It will come!” Markovitch urged. “It <i>must</i>
come! You didn’t walk, Alexei, as I did last night, through the
streets, and see the people and hear their voices and see their faces....
Oh! I believe that at last that good has come to the world, and happiness
and peace; and it is Russia who will lead the way.... Thank God! Thank
God!” Even as he spoke some instinct in me urged me to try and
prevent him. I felt that Semyonov would not forget a word of this, and
would make his own use of it in the time to come. I could see the purpose
in Semyonov’s eyes. I almost called out to Nicholas, “Look
out! Look out!” just as though a man were standing behind him with a
raised weapon....
</p>
<p>
“You really mean this?” asked Semyonov.
</p>
<p>
“Of course I mean it!” cried Markovitch. “Do I not sound
as though I did?”
</p>
<p>
“I will remind you of it one day,” said Semyonov.
</p>
<p>
I saw that Markovitch was trembling with excitement from head to foot. He
sat down at the table near Vera and put one hand on the tablecloth to
steady himself. Vera suddenly covered his hand with hers as though she
were protecting him. His excitement seemed to stream away from him, as
though Semyonov were drawing it out of him.
</p>
<p>
He suddenly said:
</p>
<p>
“You’d like to take my happiness away from me if you could,
Alexei. You don’t want me to be happy.”
</p>
<p>
“What nonsense!” Semyonov said, laughing. “Only I like
the truth—I simply don’t see the thing as you do. I have my
view of us Russians. I have watched since the beginning of the war. I
think our people lazy and selfish—think you must drive them with a
whip to make them do anything. I think they would be ideal under German
rule, which is what they’ll get if their Revolution lasts long
enough... that’s all.”
</p>
<p>
I saw that Markovitch wanted to reply, but he was trembling so that he
could not.
</p>
<p>
He said at last: “You leave me alone, Alexei; let me go my own way.”
</p>
<p>
“I have never tried to prevent you,” said Semyonov.
</p>
<p>
There was a moment’s silence.
</p>
<p>
Then, in quite another tone, he remarked to me: “By the way, Ivan
Andreievitch, what about your friend Mr. Lawrence? He’s in a
position of very considerable danger where he is with Wilderling. They
tell me Wilderling may be murdered at any moment.”
</p>
<p>
Some force stronger than my will drove me to look at Vera. I saw that
Nicolai Leontievitch also was looking at her. She raised her eyes for an
instant, her lips moved as though she were going to speak, then she looked
down again at her sewing.
</p>
<p>
Semyonov watched us all. “Oh, he’ll be all right,” I
answered. “If any one in the world can look after himself it’s
Lawrence.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s all very well,” said Semyonov, still looking at
Markovitch. “But to be in Wilderling’s company this week is a
very unhealthy thing for any one. And that type of Englishman is not noted
for cowardice.”
</p>
<p>
“I tell you that Lawrence can look after himself,” I insisted
angrily.
</p>
<p>
Semyonov knew and Markovitch knew that I was speaking to Vera. No one then
said a word. There was a long pause. At last Semyonov saw fit to go.
</p>
<p>
“I’m off to the Duma,” he said. “There’s a
split, I believe. And I want to hear whether it’s true that the Czar’s
abdicated.”
</p>
<p>
“I believe you’d rather he hadn’t, Alexei Petrovitch,”
Markovitch broke in fiercely.
</p>
<p>
He laughed at us all and said, “Whose interests am I studying? My
own?... Holy Russia’s?... Yours?... When will you learn, Nicholas my
friend, that I am a spectator, not a participator?”
</p>
<p>
Vera was alone during most of that day; and even now, after the time that
has passed, I cannot bear to think of what she suffered. She realised
quite definitely and now, with no chance whatever of self-deception, that
she loved Lawrence with a force that no denial or sacrifice on her part
could alter. She told me afterwards that she walked up and down that room
for hours, telling herself again and again that she must not go and see
whether he were safe. She did not dare even to leave the room. She felt
that if she entered her bedroom the sight of her hat and coat there would
break down her resolution, that if she went to the head of the stairs and
listened she must then go farther and then farther again. She knew quite
well that to go to him now would mean complete surrender. She had no
illusions about that. The whole of her body was quivering with desire for
his embrace, for the warm strength of his body, for the kindness in his
eyes, and the compelling mastery of his hands.
</p>
<p>
She had never loved a man before; but it seemed to her now that she had
known all these sensations always, and that she was now, at last, her real
self, and that the earlier Vera had been a ghost. And what ghosts were
Nina and Markovitch!
</p>
<p>
She told me afterwards that, on looking back, this seemed to her the most
horrible part of the horrible afternoon. These two, who had been for so
many years the very centre of her life, whom she had forced to hold up, as
it were, the whole foundation of her existence, now simply were not real
at all. She might call to them, and their voices were like far echoes or
the wind. She gazed at them, and the colours of the room and the street
seemed to shine through them.... She fought for their reality. She forced
herself to recall all the many things that they had done together, Nina’s
little ways, the quarrels with Nicholas, the reconciliations, the times
when he had been ill, the times when they had gone to the country, to the
theatre... and through it all she heard Semyonov’s voice, “By
the way, what about your friend Lawrence?... He’s in a position of
very considerable danger... considerable danger... considerable danger...”
</p>
<p>
By the evening she was almost frantic. Nina had been with a girl friend in
the Vassily Ostrov all day. She would perhaps stay there all night if
there were any signs of trouble. No one returned. Only the clock ticked
on. Old Sacha asked whether she might go out for an hour. Vera nodded her
head. She was then quite alone in the flat.
</p>
<p>
Suddenly, about seven o’clock, Nina came in. She was tired, nervous,
and unhappy. The Revolution had not come to <i>her</i> as anything but a
sudden crumbling of all the life that she had known and believed in. She
had had, that afternoon, to run down a side street to avoid a machine-gun,
and afterwards on the Morskaia she had come upon a dead man huddled up in
the snow like a piece of offal. These things terrified her and she did not
care about the larger issues. Her life had been always intensely personal—not
selfish so much as vividly egoistic through her vitality. And now she was
miserable, not because she was afraid for her own safety, but because she
was face to face, for the first time, with the unknown and the uncertain.
</p>
<p>
She came in, sat down at the table, put her head into her arms and burst
into tears. She must have looked a very pathetic figure with her little
fur hat askew, her hair tumbled—like a child whose doll is suddenly
broken.
</p>
<p>
Vera was at her side in a moment. She put her arms around her.
</p>
<p>
“Nina, dear, what is it?... Has somebody hurt you? Has something
happened? Is anybody—killed?”
</p>
<p>
“No!” Nina sobbed. “Nobody—nothing—only—I’m
frightened. It all looks so strange. The streets are so funny, and—there
was—a dead man on the Morskaia.”
</p>
<p>
“You shouldn’t have gone out, dear. I oughtn’t to have
let you. But now we can just be cosy together. Sacha’s gone out.
There’s no one here but ourselves. We’ll have supper and make
ourselves comfortable.”
</p>
<p>
Nina looked up, staring about her. “Has Sacha gone out? Oh, I wish
she hadn’t!... Supposing somebody came.”
</p>
<p>
“No one will come. Who could? No one wants to hurt <i>us!</i> I’ve
been here all the afternoon, and no one’s come near the flat. If
anybody did come we’ve only got to telephone to Nicholas. He’s
with Rozanov all the afternoon.”
</p>
<p>
“Nicholas!” Nina repeated scornfully. “As though he
could help anybody.” She looked up. Vera told me afterwards that it
was at that moment, when Nina looked such a baby with her tumbled hair and
her flushed cheeks stained with tears, that she realised her love for her
with a fierceness that for a moment seemed to drown even her love for
Lawrence. She caught her to her and hugged her, kissing her again and
again.
</p>
<p>
But Nina was suspicious. There were many things that had to be settled
between Vera and herself. She did not respond, and Vera let her go. She
went into her room, to take off her things.
</p>
<p>
Afterwards they lit the samovar and boiled some eggs and put the caviare
and sausage and salt fish and jam on the table. At first they were silent,
and then Nina began to recover a little.
</p>
<p>
“You know, Vera, I’ve had an extraordinary day. There were no
trams running, of course, and I had to walk all the distance. When I got
there I found Katerina Ivanovna in a terrible way because their Masha—whom
they’ve had for years, you know—went to a Revolutionary
meeting last evening, and was out all night, and she came in this morning
and said she wasn’t going to work for them any more, that every one
was equal now, and that they must do things for themselves. Just fancy!
When she’s been with them for years and they’ve been so good
to her. It upset Katerina Ivanovna terribly, because of course they couldn’t
get any one else, and there was no food in the house.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps Sacha won’t come back again.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, she must! <i>She’s</i> not like that... and we’ve
been so good to her. <i>Nu... Patom</i>, some soldiers came early in the
afternoon and they said that some policeman had been firing from Katya’s
windows and they must search the flat. They were very polite—quite a
young student was in charge of them, he was rather like Boris—and
they went all over everything. They were very polite, but it wasn’t
nice seeing them stand there with their rifles in the middle of the
dining-room. Katya offered them some wine. But they wouldn’t touch
it. They said they had been told not to, and they looked quite angry with
her for offering it. They couldn’t find the policeman anywhere of
course, but they told Katya they might have to burn the house down if they
didn’t find him. I think they just said it to amuse themselves. But
Katya believed it, and was in a terrible way and began collecting all her
china in the middle of the floor, and then Ivan came in and told her not
to be silly.”
</p>
<p>
“Weren’t you frightened to come home?” asked Vera.
</p>
<p>
“Ivan wanted to come with me but I wouldn’t let him. I felt
quite brave in the flat, as though I’d face anybody. And then every
step I took outside I got more and more frightened. It was so strange, so
quiet with the trams not running and the shops all shut. The streets are
quite deserted except that in the distance you see crowds, and sometimes
there were shots and people running.... Then suddenly I began to run. I
felt as though there were animals in the canals and things crawling about
on the ships. And then, just as I thought I was getting home, I saw a man,
dead on the snow.... I’m not going out alone again until it’s
over. I’m so glad I’m back, Vera darling. We’ll have a
lovely evening.”
</p>
<p>
They both discovered then how hungry they were, and they had an enormous
meal. It was very cosy with the curtains drawn and the wood crackling in
the stove and the samovar chuckling. There was a plateful of chocolates,
and Nina ate them all. She was quite happy now, and sang and danced about
as they cleared away most of the supper, leaving the samovar and the bread
and the jam and the sausage for Nicholas and Bohun when they came in.
</p>
<p>
At last Vera sat down in the old red arm-chair that had the holes and the
places where it suddenly went flat, and Nina piled up some cushions and
sat at her feet. For a time they were happy, saying very little, Vera
softly stroking Nina’s hair. Then, as Vera afterwards described it
to me, “Some fright or sudden dread of loneliness came into the
room. It was exactly as though the door had opened and some one had joined
us... and, do you know, I looked up and expected to see Uncle Alexei.”
</p>
<p>
However, of course, there was no one there; but Nina moved away a little,
and then Vera, wanting to comfort her, tried to draw her closer, and then
of course, Nina (because she was like that) with a little peevish shrug of
the shoulders drew even farther away. There was, after that, silence
between them, an awkward ugly silence, piling up and up with discomfort
until the whole room seemed to be eloquent with it.
</p>
<p>
Both their minds were, of course, occupied in the same direction, and
suddenly Nina, who moved always on impulse and had no restraint, burst
out:
</p>
<p>
“I must know how Andrey Stepanovitch (their name for Lawrence,
because Jeremy had no Russian equivalent) is—I’m going to
telephone.”
</p>
<p>
“You can’t,” Vera said quietly. “It isn’t
working—I tried an hour ago to get on to Nicholas.”
</p>
<p>
“Well then, I shall go off and find out,” said Nina, knowing
very well that she would not.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Nina, of course you mustn’t.... You know you can’t.
Perhaps when Nicholas comes in he will have some news for us.”
</p>
<p>
“Why shouldn’t I?”
</p>
<p>
“You know why not. What would he think? Besides, you’re not
going out into the town again to-night.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, aren’t I? And who’s going to stop me?”
</p>
<p>
“I am,” said Vera.
</p>
<p>
Nina sprang to her feet. In her later account to me of this quarrel she
said, “You know, Durdles, I don’t believe I ever loved Vera
more than I did just then. In spite of her gravity she looked so helpless
and as though she wanted loving so terribly. I could just have flung my
arms round her and hugged her to death at the very moment that I was
screaming at her. Why are we like that?”
</p>
<p>
At any rate Nina stood up there and stamped her foot, her hair hanging all
about her face and her body quivering. “Oh, you’re going to
keep me, are you? What right have you got over me? Can’t I go and
leave the flat at any moment if I wish, or am I to consider myself your
prisoner?... <i>Tzuineeto, pajalueesta</i>... I didn’t know. I can
only eat my meals with your permission, I suppose. I have to ask your
leave before going to see my friends.... Thank you, I know now. But I’m
not going to stand it. I shall do just as I please. I’m grown up. No
one can stop me....”
</p>
<p>
Vera, her eyes full of distress looked helplessly about her. She never
could deal with Nina when she was in these storms of rage, and to-day she
felt especially helpless.
</p>
<p>
“Nina, dear... don’t.... You know that it isn’t so. You
can go where you please, do what you please.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you,” said Nina, tossing her head. “I’m
glad to hear it.”
</p>
<p>
“I know I’m tiresome very often. I’m slow and stupid. If
I try you sometimes you must forgive me and be patient.... Sit down again
and let’s be happy. You know how I love you. Nina, darling... come
again.”
</p>
<p>
But Nina stood there pouting. She was loving Vera so intensely that it was
all that she could do to hold herself back, but her very love made her
want to hurt.... “It’s all very well to say you love me, but
you don’t act as though you do. You’re always trying to keep
me in. I want to be free. And Andrey Stepanovitch....”
</p>
<p>
They both paused at Lawrence’s name. They knew that that was at the
root of the matter between them, that it had been so for a long time, and
that any other pretence would be false.
</p>
<p>
“You know I love him—” said Nina, “and I’m
going to marry him.”
</p>
<p>
I can see then Vera taking a tremendous pull upon herself as though she
suddenly saw in front of her a gulf into whose depths, in another moment,
she would fall. But my vision of the story, from this point, is Nina’s.
</p>
<p>
Vera told me no more until she came to the final adventure of the evening.
This part of the scene then is witnessed with Nina’s eyes, and I can
only fill in details which, from my knowledge of them both, I believe to
have occurred. Nina, knew, of course, what the effect of her announcement
would be upon Vera, but she had not expected the sudden thin pallor which
stole like a film over her sister’s face, the withdrawal, the
silence. She was frightened, so she went on recklessly. “Oh, I know
that he doesn’t care for me yet.... I can see that of course. But he
will. He must. He’s seen nothing of me yet. But I am stronger than
he, I can make him do as I wish. I <i>will</i> make him. You don’t
want me to marry him and I know why.”
</p>
<p>
She flung that out as a challenge, tossing her head scornfully, but
nevertheless watching with frightened eyes her sister’s face.
Suddenly Vera spoke, and it was in a voice so stern that it was to Nina a
new voice, as though she had suddenly to deal with some new figure whom
she had never seen before.
</p>
<p>
“I can’t discuss that with you, Nina. You can’t marry
because, as you say, he doesn’t care for you—in that way. Also
if he did it would be a very unhappy marriage. You would soon despise him.
He is not clever in the way that you want a man to be clever. You’d
think him slow and dull after a month with him.... And then he ought to
beat you and he wouldn’t. He’d be kind to you and then you’d
be ruined. I can see now that I’ve always been too kind to you—indeed,
every one has—and the result is, that you’re spoilt and know
nothing about life at all—or men. You are right. I’ve treated
you as a child too long. I will do so no longer.”
</p>
<p>
Nina turned like a little fury, standing back from Vera as though she were
going to spring upon her. “That’s it, is it?” she cried.
“And all because you want to keep him for yourself. I understand. I
have eyes. You love him. You are hoping for an intrigue with him.... You
love him! You love him! You love him!... and he doesn’t love you and
you are so miserable....”
</p>
<p>
Vera looked at Nina, then suddenly turned and burying her head in her
hands sobbed, crouching in her chair. Then slipping from the chair, knelt
catching Nina’s knees, her head against her dress.
</p>
<p>
Nina was aghast, terrified—then in a moment overwhelmed by a surging
flood of love so that she caught Vera to her, caressing her hair, calling
her by her little name, kissing her again and again and again.
</p>
<p>
“Verotchka—Verotchka—I didn’t mean anything. I
didn’t indeed. I love you. I love you. You know that I do. I was
only angry and wicked. Oh, I’ll never forgive myself. Verotchka—get
up—don’t kneel to me like that...!”
</p>
<p>
She was interrupted by a knock on the outer hall door. To both of them
that sound must have been terribly alarming. Vera said afterwards, that
“at once we realised that it was the knock of some one more
frightened than we were.”
</p>
<p>
In the first place, no one ever knocked, they always rang the rather
rickety electric bell—and then the sound was furtive and hurried,
and even frantic; “as though,” said Vera, “some one on
the other side of the door was breathless.”
</p>
<p>
The sisters stood, close together, for quite a long time without moving.
The knocking ceased and the room was doubly silent. Then suddenly it began
again, very rapid and eager, but muffled, almost as though some one were
knocking with a gloved hand.
</p>
<p>
Vera went then. She paused for a moment in the little hall, for again
there was silence and she fancied that perhaps the intruder had given up
the matter in despair. But, no—there it was again—and this
third time seemed to her, perhaps because she was so close to it, the most
urgent and eager of all. She went to the door and opened it. There was no
light in the passage save the dim reflection from the lamp on the lower
floor, and in the shadow she saw a figure cowering back into the corner
behind the door.
</p>
<p>
“Who is it?” she asked. The figure pushed past her, slipping
into their own little hall.
</p>
<p>
“But you can’t come in like that,” she said, turning
round on him.
</p>
<p>
“Shut the door!” he whispered. “<i>Bozhe moi! Bozhe moi</i>....
Shut the door.”
</p>
<p>
She recognised him then. He was the policeman from the corner of their
street, a man whom they knew well. He had always been a pompous little
man, stout and short of figure, kindly so far as they knew, although they
had heard of him as cruel in the pursuit of his official duties. They had
once talked to him a little and he explained: “I wouldn’t hurt
a fly, God knows,” he had said, “of myself, but a man likes to
do his work efficiently—and there are so many lazy fellows about
here.”
</p>
<p>
He prided himself, they saw, on a punctilious attention to duty. When he
had to come there for some paper or other he was always extremely polite,
and if they were going away he helped them about their passports. He told
them on another occasion that “he was pleased with life—although
one never knew of course when it might come down upon one—”
</p>
<p>
Well, it had come down on him now. A more pitiful object Vera had never
seen. He was dressed in a dirty black suit and wore a shabby fur cap, his
padded overcoat was torn.
</p>
<p>
But the overwhelming effect of him was terror. Vera had never before seen
such terror, and at once, as though the thing were an infectious disease,
her own heart began to beat furiously. He was shaking so that the fur cap,
which was too large for his head, waggled up and down over his eye in a
ludicrous manner.
</p>
<p>
His face was dirty as though he had been crying, and a horrid pallid grey
in colour.
</p>
<p>
His collar was torn, showing his neck between the folds of his overcoat.
</p>
<p>
Vera looked out down the stairs as though she expected to see something.
The flat was perfectly still. There was not a sound anywhere. She turned
back to the man again, he was crouching against the wall.
</p>
<p>
“You can’t come in here,” she repeated. “My sister
and I are alone. What do you want?... What’s the matter?”
</p>
<p>
“Shut the door!... Shut the door!... Shut the door!...” he
repeated.
</p>
<p>
She closed it. “Now what is it?” she asked, and then, hearing
a sound, turned to find that Nina was standing with wide eyes, watching.
</p>
<p>
“What is it?” Nina asked in a whisper.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know,” said Vera, also whispering. “He
won’t tell me.”
</p>
<p>
He pushed past them then into the dining-room, looked about him for a
moment, then sank into a chair as though his legs would no longer support
him, holding on to the cloth with both hands.
</p>
<p>
The sisters followed him into the dining-room.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t shiver like that!” said Vera, “tell us why
you’ve come in here?”...
</p>
<p>
His eyes looked past them, never still, wandering from wall to wall, from
door to door.
</p>
<p>
“They’re after me...” he said. “That’s it—I
was hiding in our cupboard all last night and this morning. They were
round there all the time breaking up our things.... I heard them shouting.
They were going to kill me. I’ve done nothing—O God! what’s
that?”
</p>
<p>
“There’s no one here,” said Vera, “except
ourselves.”
</p>
<p>
“I saw a chance to get away and I crept out. But I couldn’t
get far.... I knew you would be good-hearted... good-hearted. Hide me
somewhere—anywhere!... and they won’t come in here. Only until
the evening. I’ve done no one any harm.... Only my duty....”
</p>
<p>
He began to snivel, taking out from his coat a very dirty
pocket-handkerchief and dabbing his face with it.
</p>
<p>
The odd thing that they felt, as they looked at him, was the incredible
intermingling of public and private affairs. Five minutes before they had
been passing through a tremendous crisis in their personal relationship.
The whole history of their lives together, flowing through how many years,
through how many phases, how many quarrels, and happiness and adventures
had reached here a climax whose issue was so important that life between
them could never be the same again.
</p>
<p>
So urgent had been the affair that during that hour they had forgotten the
Revolution, Russia, the war. Moreover, always in the past, they had
assumed that public life was no affair of theirs. The Russo-Japanese War,
even the spasmodic revolt in 1905, had not touched them except as a wind
of ideas which blew so swiftly through their private lives that they were
scarcely affected by it.
</p>
<p>
Now in the person of that trembling, shaking figure at their table, the
Revolution had come to them, and not only the Revolution, but the strange
new secret city that Petrograd was... the whole ground was quaking beneath
them.
</p>
<p>
And in the eyes of the fugitive they saw what terror of death really was.
It was no tale read in a story-book, no recounting of an adventure by some
romantic traveller, it was <i>here</i> with them in the flat and at any
moment....
</p>
<p>
It was then that Vera realised that there was no time to lose—something
must be done at once.
</p>
<p>
“Who’s pursuing you?” she asked, quickly. “Where
are they?”
</p>
<p>
He got up and was moving about the room as though he was looking for a
hiding-place.
</p>
<p>
“All the people.... Everybody!” He turned round upon them,
suddenly striking, what seemed to them, a ludicrously grand attitude.
“Abominable! That’s what it is. I heard them shouting that I
had a machine-gun on the roof and was killing people. I had no
machine-gun. Of course not. I wouldn’t know what to do with one if I
had one. But there they were. That’s what they were shouting! And I’ve
always done my duty. What’s one to do? Obey one’s superior
officer? Of course, what he says one does. What’s life for?... and
then naturally one expects a reward. Things were going well with me, very
well indeed—and then this comes. It’s a degrading thing for a
man to hide for a day and a night in a cupboard.” His teeth began to
chatter then so that he could scarcely speak. He seemed to be shaking with
ague.
</p>
<p>
He caught Vera’s hand. “Save me—save me!” he said.
“Put me somewhere.... I’ve done nothing disgraceful. They’ll
shoot me like a dog—”
</p>
<p>
The sisters consulted.
</p>
<p>
“What are we to do?” asked Nina. “We can’t let him
go out to be killed.”
</p>
<p>
“No. But if we keep him here and they come in and find him, we shall
all be involved.... It isn’t fair to Nicholas or Uncle Ivan....”
</p>
<p>
“We can’t let him go out.”
</p>
<p>
“No, we can’t,” Vera replied. She saw at once how
impossible that was. Were he caught outside and shot they would feel that
they had his death for ever on their souls.
</p>
<p>
“There’s the linen cupboard,” she said.
</p>
<p>
She turned round to Nina. “I’m afraid,” she said,
“if you hide here, you’ll have to go into another cupboard.
And it can only be for an hour or two. We couldn’t keep you here all
night.”
</p>
<p>
He said nothing except “Quick. Take me.” Vera led him into her
bedroom and showed him the place. Without another word he pressed in
amongst the clothes. It was a deep cupboard, and, although he was a fat
man, the door closed quite evenly.
</p>
<p>
It was suddenly as though he had never been, Vera went back to Nina.
</p>
<p>
They stood close to one another in the middle of the room, and talked in
whispers.
</p>
<p>
“What are we going to do?”
</p>
<p>
“We can only wait!”
</p>
<p>
“They’ll never dare to search your room, Vera.”
</p>
<p>
“One doesn’t know now... everything’s so different.”
</p>
<p>
“Vera, you <i>are</i> brave. Forgive me what I said just now.... I’ll
help you if you want—”
</p>
<p>
“Hush, Nina dear. Not that now. We’ve got to think—what’s
best....”
</p>
<p>
They kissed very quietly, and then they sat down by the table and waited.
There was simply nothing else to do.
</p>
<p>
Vera said that, during that pause, she could see the little policeman
everywhere. In every part of the room she found him, with his fat legs and
dirty, streaky face and open collar. The flat was heavy, portentous with
his presence, as though it stood with a self-important finger on its lips
saying, “I’ve got a secret in here. <i>Such</i> a secret. You
don’t know what <i>I’ve</i> got....”
</p>
<p>
They discussed in whispers as to who would come in first. Nicholas or
Uncle Ivan or Bohun or Sacha? And supposing one of them came in while the
soldiers were there? Who would be the most dangerous? Sacha? She would
scream and give everything away. Suppose they had seen him enter and were
simply waiting, on the cat-and-mouse plan, to catch him? That was an
intolerable thought.
</p>
<p>
“I think,” said Nina, “I must go and see whether there’s
any one outside.”
</p>
<p>
But there was no need for her to do that. Even as she spoke they heard the
steps on the stairs; and instantly afterwards there came the loud knocking
on their door. Vera pressed Nina’s hand and went into the hall.
</p>
<p>
“<i>Kto tam</i>... Who’s there?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
“Open the door!... The Workmen and Soldiers’ Committee demand
entrance in the name of the Revolution.”
</p>
<p>
She opened the door at once. During those first days of the Revolution
they cherished certain melodramatic displays.
</p>
<p>
Whether consciously or no they built on all the old French Revolution
traditions, or perhaps it is that every Revolution produces of necessity
the same clothing with which to cover its nakedness. A strange mixture of
farce and terror were those detachments of so-called justice. At their
head there was, as a rule, a student, often smiling and bespectacled. The
soldiers themselves, from one of the Petrograd regiments, were frankly out
for a good time and enjoyed themselves thoroughly, but, as is the Slavonic
way, playfulness could pass with surprising suddenness to dead earnest—with,
indeed, so dramatic a precipitance that the actors themselves were
afterwards amazed. Of these “little, regrettable mistakes”
there had already, during the week, been several examples. To Vera, with
the knowledge of the contents of her linen-cupboard, the men seemed
terrifying enough. Their leader was a fat and beaming student—quite
a boy. He was very polite, saying “<i>Zdrastvuite,”</i> and
taking off his cap. The men behind him—hulking men from one of the
Guards regiments—pushed about in the little hall like a lot of
puppies, joking with one another, holding their rifles upside down, and
making sudden efforts at a seriousness that they could not possibly
sustain.
</p>
<p>
Only one of them, an older man with a thick black beard, was intensely
grave, and looked at Vera with beseeching eyes, as though he longed to
tell her the secret of his life.
</p>
<p>
“What can I do for you?” she asked the student.
</p>
<p>
“<i>Prosteete</i>... Forgive us.” He smiled and blinked at
her, then put on his cap, clicked his heels, gave a salute, and took his
cap off again. “We wish to be in no way an inconvenience to you. We
are simply obeying orders. We have instructions that a policeman is hiding
in one of these flats.... We know, of course, that he cannot possibly be
here. Nevertheless we are compelled... <i>Prosteete</i>.... What nice
pictures you have!” he ended suddenly. It was then that Vera
discovered that they were by this time in the dining-room, crowded
together near the door and gazing at Nina with interested eyes.
</p>
<p>
“There’s no one here, of course,” said Vera, very
quietly. “No one at all.”
</p>
<p>
“<i>Tak Tochno</i> (quite so),” said the black-bearded
soldier, for no particular reason, suddenly.
</p>
<p>
“You will allow me to sit down?” said the student, very
politely. “I must, I am afraid, ask a few questions.”
</p>
<p>
“Certainly,” said Vera quietly. “Anything you like.”
</p>
<p>
She had moved over to Nina, and they stood side by side. But she could not
think of Nina, she could not think even of the policeman in the
cupboard.... She could think only of that other house on the Quay where,
perhaps even now, this same scene was being enacted. They had found
Wilderling.... They had dragged him out.... Lawrence was beside him....
They were condemned together.... Oh! love had come to her at last in a
wild, surging flood! Of all the steps she had been led until at last, only
half an hour before in that scene with Nina, the curtains had been flung
aside and the whole view revealed to her. She felt such a strength, such a
pride, such a defiance, as she had not known belonged to human power. She
had, for many weeks, been hesitating before the gates. Now, suddenly, she
had swept through. His death now was not the terror that it had been only
an hour before. Nina’s accusation had shown her, as a flash of
lightning flings the mountains into view, that now she could never lose
him, were he with her or no, and that beside that truth nothing mattered.
</p>
<p>
Something of her bravery and grandeur and beauty must have been felt by
them all at that moment. Nina realised it.... She told me that her own
fear left her altogether when she saw how Vera was facing them. She was
suddenly calm and quiet and very amused.
</p>
<p>
The student officer seemed now to be quite at home. He had taken a great
many notes down in a little book, and looked very important as he did so.
His chubby face expressed great self-satisfaction. He talked half to
himself and half to Vera. “Yes... Yes... quite so. Exactly. And your
husband is not yet at home, Madame Markovitch.... <i>Nu da....</i> Of
course these are very troublesome times, and as you say things have to
move in a hurry.
</p>
<p>
“You’ve heard perhaps that Nicholas Romanoff has abdicated
entirely—and refused to allow his son to succeed. Makes things
simpler.... Yes.... Very pleasant pictures you have—and Ostroffsky—six
volumes. Very agreeable. I have myself acted in Ostroffsky at different
times. I find his plays very enjoyable. I am sure you will forgive us,
Madame, if we walk through your charming flat.”
</p>
<p>
But indeed by this time the soldiers themselves had begun to roam about on
their own account. Nina remembers one soldier in especial—a large
dirty fellow with ragged moustache—who quite frankly terrified her.
He seemed to regard her with particular satisfaction, staring at her, and,
as it were, licking his lips over her. He wandered about the room
fingering things, and seemed to be immensely interested in Nicholas’s
little den, peering through the glass window that there was in the door
and rubbing the glass with his finger. He presently pushed the door open
and soon they were all in there.
</p>
<p>
Then a characteristic thing occurred. Apparently Nicholas’s
inventions—his little pieces of wood and bark and cloth, his glass
bottles, and tubes—seemed to them highly suspicious. There was
laughter at first, and then sudden silence. Nina could see part of the
room through the open door and she watched them as they gathered round the
little table, talking together in excited whispers. The tall,
rough-looking fellow who had frightened her before picked up one of the
tubes, and then, whether by accident or intention, let it fall, and the
tinkling smash of the glass frightened them all so precipitately that they
came tumbling out into the larger room. The big fellow whispered something
to the student, who at once became more self-important than ever, and said
very seriously to Vera:
</p>
<p>
“That is your husband’s room, Madame, I understand?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Vera quietly, “he does his work in there.”
</p>
<p>
“What kind of work?”
</p>
<p>
“He is an inventor.”
</p>
<p>
“An inventor of what?”
</p>
<p>
“Various things.... He is working at present on something to do with
the making of cloth.”
</p>
<p>
Unfortunately this serious view of Nicholas’s inventions suddenly
seemed to Nina so ridiculous that she tittered. She could have done
nothing more regrettable. The student obviously felt that his dignity was
threatened. He looked at her very severely:
</p>
<p>
“This is no laughing matter,” he said. He himself then got up
and went into the inner room. He was there for some time, and they could
hear him fingering the tubes and treading on the broken glass. He came out
again at last.
</p>
<p>
He was seriously offended.
</p>
<p>
“You should have told us your husband was an inventor.”
</p>
<p>
“I didn’t think it was of importance,” said Vera.
</p>
<p>
“Everything is of importance,” he answered. The atmosphere was
now entirely changed. The soldiers were angry—they had, it seemed,
been deceived and treated like children. The melancholy fellow with the
black beard looked at Vera with eyes of deep reproach.
</p>
<p>
“When will your husband return?” asked the student.
</p>
<p>
“I am afraid I don’t know,” said Vera. She realised that
the situation was now serious, but she could not keep her mind upon it. In
that house on the Quay what was happening? What had, perhaps, already
happened?...
</p>
<p>
“Where has he gone?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know.”
</p>
<p>
“Why didn’t he tell you where he was going?”
</p>
<p>
“He often does not tell me.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, that is wrong. In these days one should always say where one is
going.”
</p>
<p>
He stood up very stiff and straight. “Search the house,” he
said to his men.
</p>
<p>
Suddenly then Vera’s mind concentrated. It was as though, she told
me “I came back into the room and saw for the first time what was
happening.”
</p>
<p>
“There is no one in the rest of the flat,” she said, “and
nothing that can interest you.”
</p>
<p>
“That is for me to judge,” said the little officer grimly.
</p>
<p>
“But I assure you there is nothing,” she went on eagerly.
“There is only the kitchen and the bath-room and the five bedrooms.”
</p>
<p>
“Whose bedrooms?” said the officer.
</p>
<p>
“My husband’s, my own, my sister’s, my uncle’s,
and an Englishman’s,” she answered, colouring a little.
</p>
<p>
“Nevertheless we must do our duty.... Search the house,” he
repeated.
</p>
<p>
“But you must not go into our bedrooms,” she said, her voice
rising. “There is nothing for you there. I am sure you will respect
our privacy.”
</p>
<p>
“Our orders must be obeyed,” he answered angrily.
</p>
<p>
“But—” she cried.
</p>
<p>
“Silence, Madame,” he said, furiously, staring at her as
though she were his personal, deadly enemy.
</p>
<p>
“Very well,” said Vera proudly. “Please do as you wish.”
</p>
<p>
The officer walked past her with his head up, and the soldiers followed
him, their eyes malicious and inquisitive and excited. The sisters stood
together waiting. Of course the end had come. They simply stood there
fastening their resolution to the extreme moment.
</p>
<p>
“I must go with them,” said Vera. She followed them into her
bedroom. It was a very little place and they filled it, they looked rather
sheepish now, whispering to one another.
</p>
<p>
“What’s in there?” said the officer, tapping the
cupboard.
</p>
<p>
“Only some clothes,” said Vera.
</p>
<p>
“Open it!” he ordered.
</p>
<p>
Then the world did indeed stand still. The clock ceased to tick, the
little rumble in the stove was silenced, the shuffling feet of one of the
soldiers stayed, the movement of some rustle in the wall paper was held.
The world was frozen.
</p>
<p>
“Now I suppose we shall all be shot,” was Vera’s
thought, repeated over and over again with a ludicrous monotony. Then she
could see nothing but the little policeman, tumbling out of the cupboard,
dishevelled and terrified. Terrified! what that look in his eyes would be!
That at any rate she could not face and she turned her head away from
them, looking out through the door into the dark little passage.
</p>
<p>
She heard as though from an infinite distance the words:
</p>
<p>
“Well, there’s nobody there.”
</p>
<p>
She did not believe him of course. He said that whoever he was, to test
her, to tempt her to give herself away. But she was too clever for them.
She turned back and faced them, and then saw, to the accompaniment of an
amazement that seemed like thunder in her ears, that the cupboard was
indeed empty.
</p>
<p>
“There is nobody,” said the black-bearded soldier.
</p>
<p>
The student looked rather ashamed of himself. The white clothes, the
skirts, and the blouses in the cupboard reproached him.
</p>
<p>
“You will of course understand, Madame,” he said stiffly,
“that the search was inevitable. Regrettable but necessary. I’m
sure you will see that for your own satisfaction....”
</p>
<p>
“You are assured now that there is no one here?” Vera
interrupted him coldly.
</p>
<p>
“Assured,” he answered.
</p>
<p>
But where was the man? She felt as though she were in some fantastic
nightmare in which nothing was as it seemed. The cupboard was not a
cupboard, the policeman not a policeman....
</p>
<p>
“There is the kitchen,” she said.
</p>
<p>
In the kitchen of course they found nothing. There was a large cupboard in
one corner but they did not look there. They had had enough. They returned
into the dining-room and there, looking very surprised, his head very high
above his collar was Markovitch.
</p>
<p>
“What does this mean?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“I regret extremely,” said the officer pompously. “I
have been compelled to make a search. Duty only... I regret. But no one is
here. Your flat is at liberty. I wish you good-afternoon.”
</p>
<p>
Before Markovitch could ask further questions the room was emptied of them
all. They tramped out, laughing and joking, children again, the hall door
closed behind them.
</p>
<p>
Nina clutched Vera’s arm.
</p>
<p>
“Vera.... Vera, where is he?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know,” said Vera.
</p>
<p>
“What’s all this?” asked Nicholas.
</p>
<p>
They explained to him but he scarcely seemed to hear. He was radiant—smiling
in a kind of ecstasy.
</p>
<p>
“They have gone? I am safe?”
</p>
<p>
In the doorway was the little policeman, black with grime and dust, so
comical a figure that in reaction from the crisis of ten minutes before,
they laughed hysterically.
</p>
<p>
“Oh look! look!...” cried Nina. “How dirty he is!”
</p>
<p>
“Where have you been?” asked Vera. “Why weren’t
you in the cupboard?”
</p>
<p>
The little man’s teeth were chattering, so that he could scarcely
speak....
</p>
<p>
“I heard them in the other room. I knew that the cupboard would be
the first place. I slipped into the kitchen and hid in the fireplace.”
</p>
<p>
“You’re not angry, Nicholas?” Vera asked. “We
couldn’t send him out to be shot.”
</p>
<p>
“What does that matter?” he almost impatiently brushed it
aside. “There are other things more important.” He looked at
the trembling dirty figure. “Only you’d better go back and
hide again until it’s dark. They might come back....”
</p>
<p>
He caught Vera by the arm. His eyes were flames. He drew her with him back
into her little room. He closed the door.
</p>
<p>
“The Revolution has come—it has really come,” he cried.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” she answered, “it has come into this very house.
The world has changed.”
</p>
<p>
“The Czar has abdicated.... The old world has gone, the old wicked
world! Russia is born again!”
</p>
<p>
His eyes were the eyes of a fanatic.
</p>
<p>
Her eyes, too, were alight. She gazed past him.
</p>
<p>
“I know—I know,” she whispered as though to herself.
</p>
<p>
“Russia—Russia,” he went on coming closer and closer,
“Russia and you. We will build a new world. We will forget our old
troubles. Oh, Vera, my darling, my darling, we’re going to be happy
now! I love you so. And now I can hope again. All our love will be clean
in this new world. We’re going to be happy at last!”
</p>
<p>
But she did not hear him. She saw into space. A great exultation ran
through her body. All lost for love! At last she was awakened, at last she
lived, at last, at last, she knew what love was.
</p>
<p>
“I love him! I love him... him,” her soul whispered. “And
nothing now in this world or the next can separate us.”
</p>
<p>
“Vera—Vera,” Nicholas cried, “we are together at
last—as we have never been. And now we’ll work together again—for
Russia.”
</p>
<p>
She looked at the man whom she had never loved, with a great compassion
and pity. She put her arms around him and kissed him, her whole maternal
spirit suddenly aware of him and seeking to comfort him.
</p>
<p>
At the touch of her lips his body trembled with happiness. But he did not
know that it was a kiss of farewell....
</p>
<h3>
XIII
</h3>
<p>
I have no idea at all what Lawrence did during the early days of that
week. He has never told me, and I have never asked him. He never, with the
single exception of the afternoon at the Astoria, came near the
Markovitches, and I know that was because he had now reached a stage where
he did not dare trust himself to see Vera—just as she at that time
did not trust herself to see him....
</p>
<p>
I do not know what he thought of those first days of the Revolution. I can
imagine that he took it all very quietly, doing his duty and making no
comment. He had of course his own interest in it, but it would be, I am
sure, an entirely original interest, unlike any one else’s. I
remember Dune once, in the long-dead days, saying to me, “It’s
never any use guessing what Lawrence is thinking. When you think it’s
football it’s Euripides, and when you think it’s Euripides it’s
Marie Corelli.” Of all the actors in this affair he remains to me to
the last as the most mysterious. I know that he loved Vera with the
endurance of the rock, the heat of the flame, the ruthlessness of a
torrent, but behind that love there sat the man himself, invisible,
silent, patient, watching.
</p>
<p>
He may have had Semyonov’s contempt for the Revolutionary idealist,
he may have had Wilderling’s belief in the Czar’s autocracy,
he may have had Boris Grogoff’s enthusiasm for freedom and a general
holiday. I don’t know. I know nothing at all about it. I don’t
think that he saw much of the Wilderlings during the earlier part of the
week. He himself was a great deal with the English Military Mission, and
Wilderling was with <i>his</i> party whatever that might be. He could see
of course that Wilderling was disturbed, or perhaps indignant is the right
word. “As though you know,” he said, “some dirty little
boy had been pullin’ snooks at him.” Nevertheless the Baroness
was the human link. Lawrence would see from the first—that is, from
the morning of the Sunday—that she was in an agony of horror. She
confided in nobody, but went about as though she was watching for
something, and at dinner her eyes never left her husband’s face for
a moment. Those evening meals must have been awful. I can imagine the
dignity, the solemn heavy room with all the silver, the ceremonious old
man-servant and Wilderling himself behaving as though nothing at all were
the matter. To do him all justice he was as brave as a lion, and as proud
as a gladiator, and as conceited as a Prussian. On the Wednesday evening
he did not return home. He telephoned that he was kept on important
business.
</p>
<p>
The Baroness and Lawrence had the long slow meal together. It was almost
more than Jerry could stand having, of course, his own private tortures to
face. “It was as though the old lady felt that she had been deputed
to support the honour of the family during her husband’s absence.
She must have been wild with anxiety, but she showed no sign except that
her hand trembled when she raised her glass.”
</p>
<p>
“What did you talk about?” I asked him.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, about anything! Theatres and her home, when she was a girl and
England.... Awful, every minute of it!”
</p>
<p>
There was a moment towards the end of the meal, when the good lady nearly
broke down. The bell in the hall rang and there was a step; she thought it
was her husband and half rose. It was, however, the Dvornik with a message
of no importance. She gave a little sigh. “Oh, I do wish he would
come!... I do wish he would come!” she murmured to herself.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, he’ll come,” Lawrence reassured her, but she seemed
indignant with him for having overheard her. Afterwards, sitting together
desolately in the magnificent drawing-room, she became affectionately
maternal. I have always wondered why Lawrence confided to me the details
of their very intimate conversation. It was exactly the kind of thing he
was most reticent about.
</p>
<p>
She asked him about his home, his people, his ambitions. She had asked him
about these things before, but to-night there was an appeal in her
questions, as though she said:
</p>
<p>
“Take my mind off that other thing. Help me to forget, if it’s
only for a moment.”
</p>
<p>
“Have you ever been in love?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
“Yes. Once,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“Was he in love now?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
“With some one in Russia?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
She hoped that he would be happy. He told her that he didn’t think
happiness was quite the point in this particular case. There were other
things more important—and, anyway, it was inevitable.
</p>
<p>
“He had fallen in love at first sight?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. The very first moment.”
</p>
<p>
She sighed. So had she. It was, she thought, the only real way. She asked
him whether it might not, after all, turn out better than he expected.
</p>
<p>
No, he did not think that it could. But he didn’t mind how it turned
out—at least he couldn’t look that far. The point was that he
was in it, up to the neck, and he was never going to be out of it again.
</p>
<p>
There was something boyish about that that pleased her. She put her plump
hand on his knee and told him how she had first met the Baron, down in the
South, at Kieff, how grand he had looked; how, seeing her across a room
full of people, he had smiled at her before he had ever spoken to her or
knew her name. “I was quite pretty then,” she added. “I
have never regretted our marriage for a single moment,” she said.
“Nor, I know, has he.”
</p>
<p>
“We hoped there would he children....” She gave a pathetic
little gesture. “We will get away down to the South again as soon as
the troubles are over,” she ended.
</p>
<p>
I don’t suppose he was thinking much of her—his mind was on
Vera all the time—but after he had left her and lay in bed,
sleepless, his mind dwelt on her affectionately, and he thought that he
would like to help her. He realised, quite clearly, that Wilderling was in
a very dangerous position, but I don’t think that it ever occurred
to him for a moment that it would be wise for him to move to another flat.
</p>
<p>
On the next day, Thursday, Lawrence did not return until the middle of the
afternoon. The town was, by now, comparatively quiet again. Numbers of the
police had been caught and imprisoned, some had been shot and others were
in hiding; most of the machine-guns shooting from the roofs had ceased.
The abdication of the Czar had already produced the second phase of the
Revolution—the beginning of the struggle between the Provisional
Government and the Council of Workmen and Soldiers’ Deputies, and
this was proceeding, for the moment, inside the walls of the Duma rather
than in the streets and squares of the town. Lawrence returned, therefore,
that afternoon with a strange sense of quiet and security.
</p>
<p>
“It was almost, you know, as though this tommy-rot about a White
Revolution might be true after all—with this jolly old Duma and
their jolly old Kerensky runnin’ the show. Of course I’d seen
the nonsense about their not salutin’ the officers and all that, but
I didn’t think any fellers alive would be such dam fools.... I might
have known better.”
</p>
<p>
He let himself into the flat and found there a death-like stillness—no
one about and no sound except the tickings of the large clock in the
drawing-room.
</p>
<p>
He wandered into that horribly impressive place and suddenly sat down on
the sofa with a realisation of extreme physical fatigue. He didn’t
know why he was so tired, he had felt quite “bobbish” all the
week; suddenly now his limbs were like water, he had a bad ache down his
spine and his legs were as heavy as lead. He sat in a kind of trance on
that sofa, he was not asleep, but he was also, quite certainly, not awake.
He wondered why the place was so “beastly still” after all the
noise there had been all the week. There was no one left alive—every
one dead—except himself and Vera... Vera... Vera.
</p>
<p>
Then he was conscious that some one was looking at him through the
double-doors. At first he didn’t realise who it was, the face was so
white and the figure so quiet, then, pulling himself together, he saw that
it was the old servant.
</p>
<p>
“What is it, Andre?” he asked, sitting up.
</p>
<p>
The old man didn’t answer, but came into the room, carefully closing
the door behind him. Lawrence saw that he was trembling with fright, but
was still endeavouring to behave with dignity.
</p>
<p>
“Barin! Barin!” he whispered, as though Lawrence were a long
way from him. “Paul Konstantinovitch! (that was Wilderling). He’s
mad.... He doesn’t know what he’s doing. Oh, sir, stop him,
stop him, or we shall all be murdered!”
</p>
<p>
“What is he doing?” asked Lawrence, standing up.
</p>
<p>
“In the little hack room,” Andre whispered, as though now he
were confiding a terrible secret. “Come quickly...!”
</p>
<p>
Lawrence followed him; when he had gone a few steps down the passage he
heard suddenly a sharp, muffled report.
</p>
<p>
“What’s that?”
</p>
<p>
Andre came close to him, his old, seamed face white like plaster.
</p>
<p>
“He has a rifle in there...” he said. “He’s
shooting at them!” Then as Lawrence stepped up to the door of the
little room that was Wilderling’s dressing-room, Andre caught his
arm—.
</p>
<p>
“Be careful, Barin.... He doesn’t know what he’s about.
He may not recognise you.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, that’s all right!” said Lawrence. He pushed the
door open and walked in. To give for a moment his own account of it:
“You know that room was the rummiest thing. I’d never been
into it before. I knew the old fellow was a bit of a dandy, but I never
expected to see all the pots and jars and glasses there were. You’d
have thought one wouldn’t have noticed a thing at such a time, but
you couldn’t escape them,—his dressing-table simply covered,—white
round jars with pink tops, bottles of hair-oil with ribbons round the
neck, manicure things, heaps of silver things, and boxes with Chinese
patterns on them, and one thing, open, with what was mighty like rouge in
it. And clothes all over the place—red silk dressing-gown with
golden tassels, and red leather slippers!
</p>
<p>
“I don’t remember noticing any of this at the moment, but it
all comes back to me as soon as I begin to think of it—and the room
stank of scent!”
</p>
<p>
But of course it was the old man in the corner who mattered. It was, I
think, very significant of Lawrence’s character and his
unEnglish-English tradition that the first thing that he felt was the
pathos of it. No other Englishman in Petrograd would have seen that at
all.
</p>
<p>
Wilderling was crouched in the corner against a piece of gold Japanese
embroidery. He was in the shadow, away from the window, which was pushed
open sufficiently to allow the muzzle of the rifle to slip between the
woodwork and the pane. The old man, his white hair disordered, his clothes
dusty, and his hands grimy, crept forward just as Lawrence entered, fired
down into the side-street, then moved swiftly back into his corner again.
He muttered to himself without ceasing in French, “Chiens!
Chiens!... Chiens!” He was very hot, and he stopped for a moment to
wipe the sweat from his forehead, then he saw Lawrence.
</p>
<p>
“What do you want?” he asked, as though he didn’t
recognize him.
</p>
<p>
Lawrence moved down the side of the room, avoiding the window. He touched
the little man’s arm.
</p>
<p>
“I say, you know,” he said, “this won’t do.”
</p>
<p>
Wilderling smelt of gunpowder, and he was breathing hard as though he had
been running desperately. He quivered when Lawrence touched him.
</p>
<p>
“Go away!” he said, “you mustn’t come here.... I’ll
get them yet—I tell you I’ll get them yet—I tell you I’ll
get them—Let them dare... Chiens... Chiens...” He jerked his
rifle away from the window and began, with trembling fingers, to load it
again.
</p>
<p>
Lawrence gripped his arm. “When I did that,” he said, “it
felt as though there wasn’t an arm there at all, but just a bone
which I could break if I pressed a bit harder.”
</p>
<p>
“Come away!” he said. “You damn fool—don’t
you see that it’s hopeless?”
</p>
<p>
“And I’d always been so respectful to him....” he added
in parenthesis.
</p>
<p>
Wilderling hissed at him, saying no words, just drawing in his breath.
</p>
<p>
“I’ve got two of them,” he whispered suddenly. “I’ll
get them all.”
</p>
<p>
Then a bullet crashed through the window, burying itself in the opposite
wall.
</p>
<p>
After that things happened so quickly that it was impossible to say in
what order they occurred. There was suddenly a tremendous noise in the
flat.
</p>
<p>
“It was just as though the whole place was going to tumble about our
ears. All the pots and bottles began to jump about, and then another
bullet came through, landed on the dressing-table, and smashed everything.
The looking-glass crashed, and the hair-oil was all over the place. I
rushed out to see what was happening in the hall....”
</p>
<p>
What “was happening” was that the soldiers had broken the hall
door in. Lawrence saw then a horrible thing. One of the men rushed forward
and stuck Andre, who was standing, paralysed, by the drawing-room door, in
the stomach. The old man cried out “just like a shot rabbit,”
and stood there “for what seemed ages,” with the blood pouring
out of his middle.
</p>
<p>
That finished Lawrence. He rushed forward, and they would certainly have
“stuck” him too if someone hadn’t cried out, “Look
out, he’s an Englishman—an <i>Anglichanin</i>—I know
him.”
</p>
<p>
After that, for a time, he was uncertain of anything. He struggled; he was
held. He heard noises around him—shouts or murmurs or sighs—that
didn’t seem to him to be connected with anything human. He could not
have said where he was nor what he was doing. Then, quite suddenly,
everything cleared. He came to himself with a consciousness of that utter
weariness that he had felt before. He was able to visualise the scene, to
take it all in, but as a distant spectator. “It was like nothing so
much as watching a cinematograph,” he told me. He could do nothing;
he was held by three soldiers, who apparently wished him to be a witness
of the whole affair. Andre’s body lay there, huddled up in a pool of
drying blood, that glistened under the electric light. One of his legs was
bent crookedly under him, and Lawrence had a strange mad impulse to thrust
his way forward and put it straight.
</p>
<p>
It was then, with a horrible sickly feeling, exactly like a blow in the
stomach, that he realised that the Baroness was there. She was standing,
quite alone, at the entrance of the hall, looking at the soldiers, who
were about eight in number.
</p>
<p>
He heard her say, “What’s happened? Who are you?...” and
then in a sharper, more urgent voice, “Where’s my husband?”
</p>
<p>
Then she saw Andre.... She gave a sharp little cry, moved forward towards
him, and stopped.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know what she did then,” said Lawrence. “I
think she suddenly began to run down the passage. I know she was crying,
‘Paul! Paul! Paul!’... I never saw her again.”
</p>
<p>
The officer—an elderly kindly-looking man like a doctor or a lawyer
(I am trying to give every possible detail, because I think it important)—then
came up to Lawrence and asked him some questions:
</p>
<p>
“What was his name?”
</p>
<p>
“Jeremy Ralph Lawrence.”
</p>
<p>
“He was an Englishman.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
“Working at the British Embassy?”
</p>
<p>
“No, at the British Military Mission.”
</p>
<p>
“He was officer?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
“In the British Army?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. He had fought for two years in France.”
</p>
<p>
“He had been lodging with Baron Wilderling?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. Ever since he came to Russia.”
</p>
<p>
The officer nodded his head. They knew about him, had full information. A
friend of his, a Mr. Boris Grogoff, had spoken of him.
</p>
<p>
The officer was then very polite, told him that they regretted extremely
the inconvenience and discomfort to which he might be put, but that they
must detain him until this affair was concluded—“which will be
very soon” added the officer. He also added that he wished Lawrence
to be a witness of what occurred so that he should see that, under the new
regime in Russia, everything was just and straightforward.
</p>
<p>
“I tried to tell him,” said Lawrence to me, “that
Wilderling was off his head. I hadn’t the least hope, of course....
It was all quite clear, and, at such a time, quite just. Wilderling had
been shooting them out of his window.... The officer listened very
politely, but when I had finished he only shook his head. That was their
affair he said.
</p>
<p>
“It was then that I realised Wilderling. He was standing quite close
to me. He had obviously been struggling a bit, because his shirt was all
torn, and you could see his chest. He kept moving his hand and trying to
pull his shirt over; it was his only movement. He was as straight as a
dart, and except for the motion of his hand as still as a statue, standing
between the soldiers, looking directly in front of him. He had been mad in
that other room, quite dotty.
</p>
<p>
“He was as sane as anything now, grave and serious and rather
ironical, just as he always looked. Well it was at that moment, when I saw
him there, that I thought of Vera. I had been thinking of her all the time
of course. I had been thinking of nothing else for weeks. But that minute,
there in the hall, settled me. Callous, wasn’t it? I ought to have
been thinking only of Wilderling and his poor old wife. After all, they’d
been awfully good to me. She’d been almost like a mother all the
time.... But there it was. It came over me like a storm. I’d been
fighting for nights and days and days and nights not to go to her—fighting
like hell, trying to play the game the sentimentalists would call it. I
suppose seeing the old man there and knowing what they were going to do to
him settled it. It was a sudden conviction, like a blow, that all this
thing was real, that they weren’t playing at it, that any one in the
town was as near death as winking.... And so there it was! Vera! I’d
got to get to her—at once—and never leave her again until she
was safe. I’d got to get to her! I’d got to get to her! I’d
got to get to her!... Nothing else mattered. Not Wilderling’s death
nor mine either, except that if I was dead I’d be out of it and
wouldn’t be able to help her. They talk about men with one idea.
From that moment I had only one idea in all the world—I don’t
know that I’ve had any other one since. They talk about scruples,
moralities, traditions. They’re all right, but there just are
moments in life when they simply don’t count at all.... Vera was in
danger—Well, that was all that mattered.
</p>
<p>
“The officer said something to Wilderling. I heard Wilderling
answer: “You’re rebels against His Majesty.... I wish I’d
shot more of you!” Fine old boy, you know, whatever way you look at
it.
</p>
<p>
“They moved him forward then. He went quite willingly, without any
kind of resistance. They motioned to me to follow. We walked out of the
flat down the stairs, no one saying a word. We went out on to the Quay.
There was no one there. They stood him up against the wall, facing the
river. It was dark, and when he was against the wall he seemed to vanish,—only
I got one kind of gesture, a sort of farewell, you know, his grey hair
waving in the breeze from the river.
</p>
<p>
“There was a report, and it was as though a piece of the wall slowly
unsettled itself and fell forward. No sound except the report. Oh, he was
a fine old boy!
</p>
<p>
“The officer came up to me and said very politely:
</p>
<p>
“‘You are free now, sir,’ and something about regretting
incivility, and something, I think, about them perhaps wanting me again to
give some sort of evidence. Very polite he was.
</p>
<p>
“I was mad, I suppose, I don’t know. I believe I said
something to him about Vera, which of course he didn’t understand.
</p>
<p>
“I know I wanted to run like hell to Vera to see that she was safe.
</p>
<p>
“But I didn’t. I walked off as slowly as anything. It was
awful. They’d been so good to me, and yet I wasn’t thinking of
Wilderling at all....”
</p>
<h3>
XIV
</h3>
<p>
Markovitch on that same afternoon came back to the flat early. He also,
like Lawrence, felt the strange peace and tranquillity of the town, and it
seemed inevitably like the confirmation of all his dearest hopes. The Czar
was gone, the Old Regime was gone, the people, smiling and friendly, were
maintaining their own discipline—above all, Vera had kissed him.
</p>
<p>
He did not go deeper into his heart and see how strained all their recent
relations must have been for this now to give him such joy. He left that—it
simply was that at last he and Vera understood one another, she had found
that she cared for him after all, and that he was necessary to her
happiness. What that must mean for their future life together he simply
dared not think.... It would change the world for him. He felt like the
man in the story from whom the curse is suddenly lifted....
</p>
<p>
He walked home through the quiet town, humming to himself. He fancied that
there was a warmth in the air, a strange kindly omen of spring, although
the snow was still thick on the ground, and the Neva a grey carpet of ice.
</p>
<p>
He came into the flat and found it empty. He went into his little room and
started on his inventions. He was so happy that he hummed to himself as he
worked and cut slices off his pieces of wood, and soaked flannel in
bottles, and wrote funny little sentences in his abominable handwriting in
a red notebook.
</p>
<p>
One need not grudge it him, poor Markovitch. It was the last happy
half-hour of his life.
</p>
<p>
He did not turn on his green-shaded lamp, but sat there in the gathering
dusk, chipping up the wood and sometimes stopping, idly lost in happy
thoughts.
</p>
<p>
Some one came in. He peered through his little glass window and saw that
it was Nina. She passed quickly through the dining-room, beyond, towards
her bedroom, without stopping to switch on the light.
</p>
<p>
Nina had broken the spell. He went back to his table, but he couldn’t
work now, and he felt vaguely uneasy and cold. He was just going to leave
his work and find the <i>Retch</i> and settle down to a comfortable read,
when he heard the hall door close. He stood behind his little glass window
and watched; it was Vera, perhaps... it must be... his heart began eagerly
to beat.
</p>
<p>
It <i>was</i> Vera. At once he saw that she was strangely agitated. Before
she had switched on the light he realised it. With a click the light was
on. Markovitch had intended to open his door and go out to her, smiling.
He saw at once that she was waiting for some one.... He stood, trembling,
on tiptoe, his face pressed against the glass of the pane.
</p>
<p>
Lawrence came in. He had the face, Markovitch told me many weeks
afterwards, “of a triumphant man.”
</p>
<p>
They had obviously met outside, because Vera said, as though continuing a
conversation:
</p>
<p>
“And it’s only just happened?”
</p>
<p>
“I’ve come straight from there,” Lawrence answered.
</p>
<p>
Then he went up to her. She let herself at once go to him and he half
carried her to a chair near the table and exactly opposite Markovitch’s
window.
</p>
<p>
They kissed “like people who had been starving all their lives.”
Markovitch was trembling so that he was afraid lest he should tumble or
make some noise. The two figures in the chair were like statues in their
immobile, relentless, unswerving embrace.
</p>
<p>
Suddenly he saw that Nina was standing in the opposite doorway “like
a ghost.” She was there for so brief a moment that he could not be
sure that she had been there at all. Only her white, frightened face
remained with him.
</p>
<p>
One of his thoughts was:
</p>
<p>
“This is the end of my life.”
</p>
<p>
Another was:
</p>
<p>
“How could they be so careless, with the light on, and perhaps
people in the flat!”
</p>
<p>
And after that:
</p>
<p>
“They need it so much that they don’t care who sees—Starved
people....”
</p>
<p>
And after that:
</p>
<p>
“I’m starved too.”
</p>
<p>
He was so cold that his teeth were chattering, and he crept back from his
window, crept into the farthest farthest corner of his little room, and
crouched there on the floor, staring and staring, but seeing nothing at
all.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
PART III — MARKOVITCH AND SEMYONOV
</h2>
<h3>
I
</h3>
<p>
On the evening of that very afternoon, Thursday, I again collapsed. I was
coming home in the dusk through a whispering world. All over the streets,
everywhere on the broad shining snow, under a blaze of stars so sharp and
piercing that the sky seemed strangely close and intimate, the talk went
on. Groups everywhere and groups irrespective of all class distinction—a
well-to-do woman in rich furs, a peasant woman with a shawl over her head,
a wild, bearded soldier, a stout, important officer, a maid-servant, a
cab-driver, a shopman—talking, talking, talking, talking.... The
eagerness, the ignorance, the odd fairy-tale world spun about those
groups, so that the coloured domes of the churches, the silver network of
the stars, the wooden booths, the mist of candles before the Ikons, the
rough painted pictures on the shops advertising the goods sold within—all
these things shared in that crude idealistic, cynical ignorance, in that
fairy-tale of brutality, goodness, cowardice, and bravery, malice and
generosity, superstition and devotion that was so shortly to be offered to
a materialistic, hard-fighting, brave and unthinking Europe!...
</p>
<p>
That, however, was not now my immediate business—enough of that
presently. My immediate business, as I very quickly discovered, was to
pluck up enough strength to drag my wretched body home. The events of the
week had, I suppose, carried me along. I was to suffer now the inevitable
reaction. I felt exactly as though I had been shot from a gun and landed,
suddenly, without breath, without any strength in any of my limbs in a new
and strange world. I was standing, when I first realised my weakness,
beside the wooden booths in the Sadovaya. They were all closed of course,
but along the pavement women and old men had baskets containing sweets and
notepaper and red paper tulips offered in memory of the glorious
Revolution. Right across the Square the groups of people scattered in
little dusky pools against the snow, until they touched the very doors of
the church.... I saw all this, was conscious that the stars and the church
candles mingled... then suddenly I had to clutch the side of the booth
behind me to prevent myself from falling. My head swam, my limbs were as
water, and my old so well-remembered friend struck me in the middle of the
spine as though he had cut me in two with his knife. How was I ever to get
home? No one noticed me—indeed they seemed to my sick eyes to have
ceased to be human. Ghosts in a ghostly world, the snow gleaming through
them so that they only moved like a thin diaphanous veil against the wall
of the sky... I clutched my booth. In a moment I should be down. The pain
in my back was agony, my legs had ceased to exist, and I was falling into
a dark, dark pool of clear jet-black water, at the bottom of which lay a
star....
</p>
<p>
The strange thing is that I do not know who it was who rescued me. I know
that some one came. I know that to my own dim surprise an Isvostchick was
there and that very feebly I got into it. Some one was with me. Was it my
black-bearded peasant? I fancy now that it was. I can even, on looking
back, see him sitting up, very large and still, one thick arm holding me.
I fancy that I can still smell the stuff of his clothes. I fancy that he
talked to me, very quietly, reassuring me about something. But, upon my
word, I don’t know. One can so easily imagine what one wants to be
true, and now I want, more than I would then ever have believed to be
possible, to have had actual contact with him. It is the only conversation
between us that can ever have existed: never, before or after, was there
another opportunity. And in any case there can scarcely have been a
conversation, because I certainly said nothing, and I cannot remember
anything that he said, if indeed he said anything at all. At any rate I
was there in the Sadovaya, I was in a cab, I was in my bed. The truth of
the rest of it any one may decide for himself....
</p>
<h3>
II
</h3>
<p>
That Thursday was March 15. I was conscious of my existence again on
Sunday, April 1st. I opened my eyes and saw that there was a thaw. That
was the first thing of which I was aware—that water was apparently
dripping on every side of me. It is a strange sensation to lie on your bed
very weak, and very indifferent, and to feel the world turning to moisture
all about you.... My ramshackle habitation had never been a very strong
defence against the outside world. It seemed now to have definitely
decided to abandon the struggle. The water streamed down the panes of my
window opposite my bed. One patch of my ceiling (just above my only
bookcase, confound it!) was coloured a mouldy grey, and from this huge
drops like elephant’s tears, splashed monotonously. (Already <i>The
Spirit of Man</i> was disfigured by a long grey streak, and the green back
of Galleon’s <i>Roads</i> was splotched with stains.) Some one had
placed a bucket near the door to catch a perpetual stream flowing from the
corner of the room. Down into the bucket it pattered with a hasty,
giggling, hysterical jiggle. I rather liked the companionship of it. I
didn’t mind it at all. I really minded nothing whatever.... I sighed
my appreciation of my return to life. My sigh brought some one from the
corner of my room and that some one was, of course, the inevitable Eat. He
came up to my bed in his stealthy, furtive fashion, and looked at me
reproachfully. I asked him, my voice sounding to myself strange and very
far away, what he was doing there. He answered that if it had not been for
him I should be dead. He had come early one morning and found me lying in
my bed and no one in the place at all. No one—because the old woman
had vanished. Yes, the neighbours had told him. Apparently on that very
Thursday she had decided that the Revolution had given her her freedom,
and that she was never going to work for anybody ever again. She had told
a woman-neighbour that she heard that the land now was going to be given
back to everybody, and she was returning therefore to her village
somewhere in the Moscow Province. She had not been back there for twenty
years. And first, to celebrate her liberty, she would get magnificently
drunk on furniture polish.
</p>
<p>
“I did not see her of course,” said the Rat. “No. When I
came, early in the morning, no one was here. I thought that you were dead,
Barin, and I began collecting your property, so that no one else should
take it. Then you made a movement, and I saw that you were alive—so
I got some cabbage soup and gave it you. That certainly saved you.... I’m
going to stay with you now.”
</p>
<p>
I did not care in the least whether he went or stayed. He chattered on. By
staying with me he would inevitably neglect his public duties. Perhaps I
didn’t know that he had public duties? Yes, he was now an Anarchist,
and I should be astonished very shortly, by the things the Anarchists
would do. All the same, they had their own discipline. They had their own
processions, too, like any one else. Only four days ago he had marched all
over Petrograd carrying a black flag. He must confess that he was rather
sick of it. But they must have processions.... Even the prostitutes had
marched down the Nevski the other day demanding shorter hours.
</p>
<p>
But of course I cannot remember all that he said. During the next few days
I slowly pulled myself out of the misty dead world in which I had been
lying. Pain came back to me, leaping upon me and then receding, finally,
on the third day suddenly leaving me altogether. The Rat fed me on cabbage
soup and glasses of tea and caviare and biscuits. During those three days
he never left me, and indeed tended me like a woman. He would sit by my
bed and with his rough hand stroke my hair, while he poured into my ears
ghastly stories of the many crimes that he had committed. I noticed that
he was cleaner and more civilised. His beard was clipped and he smelt of
cabbage and straw—a rather healthy smell. One morning he suddenly
took the pail, filled it with water and washed himself in front of my
windows. He scrubbed himself until I should have thought that he had no
skin left.
</p>
<p>
“You’re a fine big man, Rat,” I said.
</p>
<p>
He was delighted with that, and came quite near my bed, stretching his
naked body, his arms and legs and chest, like a pleased animal.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I’m a fine man, Barin,” he said; “many women
have loved me, and many will again...” Then he went back, and
producing clean drawers and vest from somewhere (I suspect that they were
mine but I was too weak to care), put them on.
</p>
<p>
On the second and third days I felt much better. The thaw was less
violent, the wood crackled in my stove. On the morning of Wednesday April
14 I got up, dressed, and sat in front of my window. The ice was still
there, but over it lay a faint, a very faint, filmy sheen of water. It was
a day of gleams, the sun flashing in and out of the clouds. Just beneath
my window a tree was pushing into bud. Pools of water lay thick on the
dirty melting snow. I got the Rat to bring a little table and put some
books on it. I had near me <i>The Spirit of Man</i>, Keats’s <i>Letters</i>,
<i>The Roads</i>, Beddoes, and <i>Pride and Prejudice</i>. A consciousness
of the outer world crept, like warmth, through my bones.
</p>
<p>
“Rat,” I said, “who’s been to see me?”
</p>
<p>
“No one,” said he.
</p>
<p>
I felt suddenly a ridiculous affront.
</p>
<p>
“No one?” I asked, incredulous.
</p>
<p>
“No one,” he answered. “They’ve all forgotten you,
Barin,” he added maliciously, knowing that that would hurt me.
</p>
<p>
It was strange how deeply I cared. Here was I who, only a short while
before, had declared myself done with the world for ever, and now I was
almost crying because no one had been to see me! Indeed, I believe in my
weakness and distress I actually did cry. No one at all? Not Vera nor Nina
nor Jeremy nor Bohun? Not young Bohun even...? And then slowly my brain
realised that there was now a new world. None of the old conditions held
any longer.
</p>
<p>
We had been the victims of an earthquake. Now it was—every man for
himself! Quickly then there came upon me an eager desire to know what had
happened in the Markovitch family. What of Jerry and Vera? What of
Nicholas? What of Semyonov...?
</p>
<p>
“Rat,” I said, “this afternoon I am going out!”
</p>
<p>
“Very well, Barin,” he said, “I, too, have an
engagement.”
</p>
<p>
In the afternoon I crept out like an old sick man. I felt strangely shy
and nervous. When I reached the corner of Ekateringofsky Canal and the
English Prospect I decided not to go in and see the Markovitches. For one
thing I shrank from the thought of their compassion. I had not shaved for
many days. I was that dull sickly yellow colour that offends the taste of
all healthy vigorous people. I did not want their pity. No.... I would
wait until I was stronger.
</p>
<p>
My interest in life was reviving with every step that I took. I don’t
know what I had expected the outside world to be. This was April 14. It
was nearly a month since the outburst of the Revolution, and surely there
should be signs in the streets of the results of such a cataclysm. There
were, on the surface, no signs. There was the same little cinema on the
canal with its gaudy coloured posters, there was the old woman sitting at
the foot of the little bridge with her basket of apples and bootlaces,
there was the same wooden hut with the sweets and the fruit, the same
figures of peasant women, soldiers, boys hurrying across the bridge, the
same slow, sleepy Isvostchick stumbling along carelessly. One sign there
was. Exactly opposite the little cinema, on the other side of the canal,
was a high grey block of flats. This now was starred and sprayed with the
white marks of bullets. It was like a man marked for life with smallpox.
That building alone was witness to me that I had not dreamt the events of
that week.
</p>
<p>
The thaw made walking very difficult. The water poured down the sides of
the houses and gurgled in floods through the pipes. The snow was slippery
under the film of gleaming wet, and there were huge pools at every step.
Across the middle of the English Prospect, near the Baths, there was quite
a deep lake....
</p>
<p>
I wandered slowly along, enjoying the chill warmth of the soft spring sun.
The winter was nearly over! Thank God for that! What had happened during
my month of illness? Perhaps a great Revolutionary army had been formed,
and a mighty, free, and united Russia was going out to save the world! Oh,
I did hope that it was so! Surely that wonderful white week was a good
omen. No Revolution in history had started so well as this one....
</p>
<p>
I found my way at last very slowly to the end of the Quay, and the sight
of the round towers of my favourite church was like the reassuring smile
of an old friend. The sun was dropping low over the Neva. The whole vast
expanse of the river was coloured very faintly pink. Here, too, there was
the film of the water above the ice; the water caught the colour, but the
ice below it was grey and still. Clouds of crimson and orange and faint
gold streamed away in great waves of light from the sun. The long line of
buildings and towers on the farther side was jet-black; the masts of the
ships clustering against the Quay were touched at their tips with bright
gold. It was all utterly still, not a sound nor a movement anywhere; only
one figure, that of a woman, was coming slowly towards me. I felt, as one
always does at the beginning of a Russian spring, a strange sense of
expectation. Spring in Russia is so sudden and so swift that it gives an
overwhelming impression of a powerful organising Power behind it. Suddenly
the shutters are pulled back and the sun floods the world! Upon this
afternoon one could feel the urgent business of preparation pushing
forward, arrogantly, ruthlessly. I don’t think that I had ever
before realised the power of the Neva at such close quarters. I was almost
ashamed at the contrast of its struggle with my own feebleness.
</p>
<p>
I saw then that the figure coming towards me was Nina.
</p>
<h3>
III
</h3>
<p>
As she came nearer I saw that she was intensely preoccupied. She was
looking straight in front of her but seeing nothing. It was only when she
was quite close to me that I saw that she was crying. She was making no
sound. Her mouth was closed; the tears were slowly, helplessly, rolling
down her cheeks.
</p>
<p>
She was very near to me indeed before she saw me; then she looked at me
closely before she recognised me. When she saw that it was I, she stopped,
fumbled for her handkerchief, which she found, wiped her eyes, then turned
away from me and looked out over the river.
</p>
<p>
“Nina, dear,” I said, “what’s the matter?”
</p>
<p>
She didn’t answer; at length she turned round and said:
</p>
<p>
“You’ve been ill again, haven’t you?”
</p>
<p>
One cheek had a dirty tear-stain on it, which made her inexpressibly young
and pathetic and helpless.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” I said, “I have.”
</p>
<p>
She caught her breath, put out her hand, and touched my arm.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you <i>do</i> look ill!... Vera went to ask, and there was a
rough-looking man there who said that no one could see you, but that you
were all right.... One of us ought to have forced a way in—M. Bohun
wanted to—but we’ve all been thinking of ourselves.”
</p>
<p>
“What’s the matter, Nina?” I asked. “You’ve
been crying.”
</p>
<p>
“Nothing’s the matter. I’m all right.”
</p>
<p>
“No, you’re not. You ought to tell me. You trusted me once.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t trust any one,” she answered fiercely. “Especially
not Englishmen.”
</p>
<p>
“What’s the matter?” I asked again.
</p>
<p>
“Nothing.... We’re just as we were. Except,” she
suddenly looked up at me, “Uncle Alexei’s living with us now.”
</p>
<p>
“Semyonov!” I cried out sharply, “living with you!”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” she went on, “in the room where Nicholas had his
inventions is Uncle Alexei’s bedroom.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, in Heaven’s name?” I cried.
</p>
<p>
“Uncle Alexei wanted it. He said he was lonely, and then he just
came. I don’t know whether Nicholas likes it or not. Vera hates it,
but she agreed at once.”
</p>
<p>
“And do you like it?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“I like Uncle Alexei,” she answered. “We have long
talks. He shows me how silly I’ve been.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh!” I said... “and what about Nicholas’
inventions?”
</p>
<p>
“He’s given them up for ever.” She looked at me
doubtfully, as though she were wondering whether she could trust me.
“He’s so funny now—Nicholas, I mean. You know he was so
happy when the Revolution came. Now he’s in a different mood every
minute. Something’s happened to him that we don’t know about.”
</p>
<p>
“What kind of thing?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know. He’s seen something or heard something.
It’s some secret he’s got. But Uncle Alexei knows.”
</p>
<p>
“How can you tell?”
</p>
<p>
“Because he’s always saying things that make Nicholas angry,
and we can’t see anything in them at all.... Uncle Alexei’s
very clever.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, he is,” I agreed. “But you haven’t told me
why you were crying just now.”
</p>
<p>
She looked at me. She gave a little shiver. “Oh, you do look ill!...
Everything’s going wrong together, isn’t it?”
</p>
<p>
And with that she suddenly left me, hurrying away from me, leaving me
miserable and apprehensive of some great trouble in store for all of us.
</p>
<h3>
IV
</h3>
<p>
It is impossible to explain how disturbed I was by Nina’s news.
Semyonov living in the flat! He must have some very strong reason for
this, to leave his big comfortable flat for the pokiness of the
Markovitches’!
</p>
<p>
And then that the Markovitches should have him! There were already
inhabitants enough—Nicholas, Vera, Nina, Uncle Ivan, Bohun. Then the
inconvenience and discomfort of Nicholas’s little hole as a bedroom!
How Semyonov must loathe it!
</p>
<p>
From that moment the Markovitches’ flat became for me the centre of
my drama. Looking back I could see now how all the growing development of
the story had centred round those rooms. I did not of course know at this
time of that final drama of the Thursday afternoon, but I knew of the
adventure with the policeman, and it seemed to me that the flat was a cup
into which the ingredients were being poured one after another until at
last the preparation would be complete, and then....
</p>
<p>
Oh, but I cared for Nina and Vera and Nicholas—yes, and Jerry too! I
wanted to see them happy and at peace before I left them—in especial
Nicholas.
</p>
<p>
And Semyonov came closer to them and closer, following some plan of his
own and yet, after all, finally like a man driven by a power, constructed
it might be, out of his own very irony.
</p>
<p>
I made a kind of bet with fate that by Easter Day every one should be
happy by then.
</p>
<p>
Next day, the 15th of April, was the great funeral for the victims of the
Revolution. I believe, although of course at that time I had heard
nothing, that there had been great speculation about the day, many people
thinking that it would be an excuse for further trouble, the Monarchists
rising, or the “Soviet” attacking the Provisional Government,
or Milyukoff and his followers attacking the Soviet. They need not have
been alarmed. No one had as yet realised the lengths that Slavonic apathy
may permit itself....
</p>
<p>
I went down about half-past ten to the Square at the end of the Sadovaya
and found it filled with a vast concourse of peasants, not only the Square
was filled, but the Sadovaya as far as the eye could see. They were
arranged in perfect order, about eight in a row, arm in arm. Every group
carried its banner, and far away into the distance one could see the words
“Freedom,” “Brotherhood,” “The Land for All,”
“Peace of the World,” floating on the breeze. Nevertheless, in
spite of these fine words, it was not a very cheering sight. The day was
wretched—no actual rain, but a cold damp wind blowing and the dirty
snow, half ice and half water; the people themselves were not inspiring.
They were all, it seemed, peasants. I saw very few workmen, although I
believe that multitudes were actually in the procession. Those strange,
pale, Eastern faces, passive, apathetic, ignorant, childish, unreasoning,
stretched in a great cloud under the grey overhanging canopy of the sky.
They raised if once and again a melancholy little tune that was more wail
than anything else. They had stood there, I was told, in pools of frozen
water for hours, and were perfectly ready to stand thus for many hours
more if they were ordered to do so. As I regarded their ignorance and
apathy I realised for the first time something of what the Revolution had
already done.
</p>
<p>
A hundred million of these children—ignorant, greedy, pathetic,
helpless, revengeful—let loose upon the world! Where were their
leaders? Who, indeed, would their leaders be? The sun sometimes broke
through for a moment, but the light that it threw on their faces only made
them more pallid, more death-like. They did not laugh nor joke as our
people at home would have done.... I believe that very few of them had any
idea why they were there....
</p>
<p>
Suddenly the word came down the lines to move forward. Very slowly,
wailing their little tune, they advanced.
</p>
<p>
But the morning was growing old and I must at once see Vera. I had made up
my mind, during the night, to do anything that lay in my power to persuade
Vera and Nina to leave their flat. The flat was the root of all their
trouble, there was something in its atmosphere, something gloomy and
ominous. They would be better at the other end of the town, or, perhaps,
over on the Vassily Ostrov. I would show Vera that it was a fatal plan to
have Semyonov to live with them (as in all probability she herself knew
well enough), and their leaving the flat was a very good excuse for
getting rid of him. I had all this in my head as I went along. I was still
feeling ill and feeble, and my half-hour’s stand in the market-place
had seriously exhausted me. I had to lean against the walls of the houses
every now and then; it seemed to me that, in the pale watery air, the
whole world was a dream, the high forbiding flats looking down on to the
dirty ice of the canals, the water dripping, dripping, dripping.... No one
was about. Every one had gone to join in the procession. I could see it,
with my mind’s eye, unwinding its huge tails through the
watery-oozing channels of the town, like some pale-coloured snake,
crawling through the misty labyrinths of a marsh.
</p>
<p>
In the flat I found only Uncle Ivan sitting very happily by himself at the
table playing patience. He was dressed very smartly in his English black
suit and a black bow tie. He behaved with his usual elaborate courtesy to
me but, to my relief, on this occasion, he spoke Russian.
</p>
<p>
It appeared that the Revolution had not upset him in the least. He took,
he assured me, no interest whatever in politics. The great thing was
“to live inside oneself,” and by living inside oneself he
meant, I gathered, that one should be entirely selfish. Clothes were
important, and food and courteous manners, but he must say that he could
not see that one would be very much worse off even though one were ruled
by the Germans—one might, indeed, be a great deal more comfortable.
And as to this Revolution he couldn’t really understand why people
made such a fuss. One class or another class what did it matter? (As to
this he was, I fear, to be sadly undeceived. He little knew that, before
the year was out, he would be shovelling snow in the Morskaia for a rouble
an hour.) So centred was he upon himself that he did not notice that I
looked ill. He offered me a chair, indeed, but that was simply his
courteous manners. Very ridiculous, he thought, the fuss that Nicholas
made about the Revolution—very ridiculous the fuss that he made
about everything....
</p>
<p>
Alexei had been showing Nicholas how ridiculous he was.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, has he?” said I. “How’s he been doing that?”
</p>
<p>
Laughing at him, apparently. They all laughed at him. It was his own
fault.
</p>
<p>
“Alexei’s living with us now, you know.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I know,” I said, “what’s he doing that for?”
</p>
<p>
“He wanted to,” said Uncle Ivan simply. “He’s
always done what he’s wanted to, all his life.”
</p>
<p>
“It makes it a great many of you in one small flat.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, doesn’t it?” said Uncle Ivan amiably. “Very
pleasant—although, Ivan Andreievitch, I will admit to you quite
frankly that I’ve always been frightened of Alexei. He has such a
very sharp tongue. He discovers one’s weak spots in a marvellous
manner.... We all have weak spots you know,” he added
apologetically.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, we have,” I said.
</p>
<p>
Then, to my relief, Vera came in. She was very sweet to me, expressing
much concern about my illness, asking me to stay and have my meal with
them.... She suddenly broke off. There was a letter lying on the table
addressed to her. I saw at once that it was in Nina’s handwriting.
</p>
<p>
“Nina! Writing to <i>me</i>!” She picked it up, stood back
looking at the envelope before she opened it. She read it, then turned on
me with a cry.
</p>
<p>
“Nina!... She’s gone!”
</p>
<p>
“Gone!” I repeated, starting at once.
</p>
<p>
“Yes.... Read!” She thrust it into my hand.
</p>
<p>
In Nina’s sprawling schoolgirl hand I read:
</p>
<p>
Dear Vera—I’ve left you and Nicholas for ever.... I have been
thinking of this for a long time, and now Uncle Alexei has shown me how
foolish I’ve been, wanting something I can’t have. But I’m
not a child any longer. I must lead my own life.... I’m going to
live with Boris who will take care of me. It’s no use you or any one
trying to prevent me. I will not come back. I must lead my own life now.
Nina.
</p>
<p>
Vera was beside herself.
</p>
<p>
“Quick! Quick! Some one must go after her. She must be brought back
at once. Quick! <i>Scora! Scora</i>!... I must go. No, she is angry with
me. She won’t listen to me. Ivan Andreievitch, you must go. At once!
You must bring her back with you. Darling, darling Nina!... Oh, my God,
what shall I do if anything happens to her!”
</p>
<p>
She clutched my arm. Even as she spoke, she had got my hat and stick.
</p>
<p>
“This is Alexei Petrovitch,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Never mind who it is,” she answered. “She must be
brought back at once. She is so young. She doesn’t know.... Boris—Oh!
it’s impossible. Don’t leave without bringing her back with
you.”
</p>
<p>
Even old Uncle Ivan seemed distressed.
</p>
<p>
“Dear, dear...” he kept repeating, “dear, dear.... Poor
little Nina. Poor little Nina—”
</p>
<p>
“Where does Grogoff live?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“16 Gagarinskaya.... Flat 3. Quick. You must bring her back with
you. Promise me.”
</p>
<p>
“I will do my best,” I said.
</p>
<p>
I found by a miracle of good fortune an Isvostchick in the street outside.
We plunged along through the pools of water in the direction of the
Gagarinskaya. That was a horrible drive. In the Sadovaya we met the slow,
winding funeral procession.
</p>
<p>
On they went, arm in arm, the same little wailing tune, monotonously
repeating, but sounding like nothing human, rather exuding from the very
cobbles of the road and the waters of the stagnant canals.
</p>
<p>
The march of the peasants upon Petrograd! I could see them from all the
quarters of the town, converging upon the Marsovoie Pole, stubborn,
silent, wraiths of earlier civilisation, omens of later dominations. I
thought of Boris Grogoff. What did he, with all his vehemence and conceit,
intend to do with these? First he would flatter them—I saw that
clearly enough. But then when his flatteries failed, what then? Could he
control them? Would they obey him? Would they obey anybody until education
had shown them the necessities for co-ordination and self-discipline? The
river at last was overflowing its banks—would not the savage force
of its power be greater than any one could calculate? The stream flowed
on.... My Isvostchick took his cab down a side street, and then again met
the strange sorrowful company. From this point I could see several further
bridges and streets, and over them all I saw the same stream flowing, the
same banners blowing—and all so still, so dumb, so patient.
</p>
<p>
The delay was maddening. My thoughts were all now on Nina. I saw her
always before me as I had beheld her yesterday, walking slowly along, her
eyes fixed on space, the tears trickling down her face. “Life,”
Nikitin once said to me, “I sometimes think is like a dark room, the
door closed, the windows bolted and your enemy shut in with you. Whether
your enemy or yourself is the stronger who knows?... Nor does it matter,
as the issue is always decided outside.... Knowing that you can at least
afford to despise him.”
</p>
<p>
I felt something of that impotence now. I cursed the Isvostchick, but
wherever he went this slow endless stream seemed to impede our way. Poor
Nina! Such a baby! What was it that had driven her to this? She did not
love the man, and she knew quite well that she did not. No, it was an act
of defiance. But defiance to whom—to Vera? to Lawrence?... and what
had Semyonov said to her?
</p>
<p>
Then, thank Heaven, we crossed the Nevski, and our way was clear. The old
cabman whipped up his horse and, in a minute or two we were outside 16
Gagarinskaya. I will confess to very real fears and hesitations as I
climbed the dark stairs (the lift was, of course, not working). I was not
the kind of man for this kind of job. In the first place I hated quarrels,
and knowing Grogoff’s hot temper I had every reason to expect a
tempestuous interview. Then I was ill, aching in every limb and seeing
everything, as I always did when I was unwell, mistily and with
uncertainty. Then I had a very shrewd suspicion that there was
considerable truth in what Semyonov had said, that I was interfering in
what only remotely concerned me. At any rate, that was certainly the view
that Grogoff would take, and Nina, perhaps also. I felt, as I rang the
bell of No. 3, that unpleasant pain in the pit of the stomach that tells
you that you’re going to make a fool of yourself.
</p>
<p>
Well, it would not be for the first time.
</p>
<p>
“Boris Nicolaievitch, <i>doma</i>?” I asked the cross-looking
old woman who opened the door.
</p>
<p>
“<i>Doma</i>,” she answered, holding it open to let me pass.
</p>
<p>
I was shown into a dark, untidy sitting-room. It seemed at first sight to
be littered with papers, newspapers, Revolutionary sheets and
proclamations, the <i>Pravda</i>, the <i>Novaya Jezn</i>, the <i>Soldatskaya
Mwyssl</i>.... On the dirty wall-paper there were enormous dark
photographs, in faded gilt frames, of family groups; on one wall there was
a large garishly coloured picture of Grogoff himself in student’s
dress. The stove was unlighted and the room was very cold. My heart ached
for Nina.
</p>
<p>
A moment after Grogoff came in. He came forward to me very amiably,
holding out his hand.
</p>
<p>
“Nu, Ivan Andreievitch.... What can I do for you?” he asked,
smiling.
</p>
<p>
And how he had changed! He was positively swollen with self-satisfaction.
He had never been famous for personal modesty, but he seemed now to be
physically twice his normal size. He was fat, his cheeks puffed, his
stomach swelling beneath the belt that bound it. His fair hair was long,
and rolled in large curls on one side of his head and over his forehead.
He spoke in a loud, overbearing voice.
</p>
<p>
“Nu, Ivan Andreievitch, what can I do for you?” he repeated.
</p>
<p>
“Can I see Nina?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Nina?...” he repeated as though surprised. “Certainly—but
what do you want to say to her?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t see that that’s your business,” I
answered. “I have a message for her from her family.”
</p>
<p>
“But of course it’s my business,” he answered. “I’m
looking after her now.”
</p>
<p>
“Since when?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“What does that matter?... She is going to live with me.”
</p>
<p>
“We’ll see about that,” I said.
</p>
<p>
I knew that it was foolish to take this kind of tone. It could do no good,
and I was not the sort of man to carry it through.
</p>
<p>
But he was not at all annoyed.
</p>
<p>
“See, Ivan Andreievitch,” he said, smiling. “What is
there to discuss? Nina and I have long considered living together. She is
a grown-up woman. It’s no one’s affair but her own.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you going to marry her?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Certainly not,” he answered; “that would not suit
either of us. It’s no good your bringing your English ideas here,
Ivan Andreievitch. We belong to the new world, Nina and I.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I want to speak to her,” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“So you shall, certainly. But if you hope to influence her at all
you are wasting your time, I assure you. Nina has acted very rightly. She
found the home life impossible. I’m sure I don’t wonder. She
will assist me in my work. The most important work, perhaps, that man has
ever been called on to perform....”
</p>
<p>
He raised his voice here as though he were going to begin a speech. But at
that moment Nina came in. She stood in the doorway looking across at me
with a childish mixture of hesitation and boldness, of anger and goodwill
in her face. Her cheeks were pale, her eyes heavy. Her hair was done in
two long plaits. She looked about fourteen.
</p>
<p>
She came up to me, but she didn’t offer me her hand. Boris said:
</p>
<p>
“Nina dear, Ivan Andreievitch has come to give you a message from
your family.” There was a note of scorn in his voice as he repeated
my earlier sentence.
</p>
<p>
“What is it?” she asked, looking at me defiantly.
</p>
<p>
“I’d like to give it you alone,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Whatever you say to me it is right that Boris should hear,”
she answered.
</p>
<p>
I tried to forget that Grogoff was there. I went on:
</p>
<p>
“Well then, Nina, you must know what I want to say. They are
heartbroken at your leaving them. You know of course that they are. They
beg you to come back.... Vera and Nicholas too. They simply won’t
know what to do without you. Vera says that you have been angry with her.
She doesn’t know why, but she says that she will do her very best if
you come back, so that you won’t be angry any more.... Nina, dear,
you know that it is they whom you really love. You never can be happy
here. You know that you cannot.... Come back to them! Come back! I don’t
know what it was that Alexei Petrovitch said to you, but whatever it was
you should not listen to it. He is a bad man and only means harm to your
family. He does indeed....”
</p>
<p>
I paused. She had never moved whilst I was speaking. Now she only said,
shaking her head, “It’s no good, Ivan Andreievitch.... It’s
no good.”
</p>
<p>
“But why? Why?” I asked. “Give me your reasons, Nina.”
</p>
<p>
She answered proudly, “I don’t see why I should give you any
reasons, Ivan Andreievitch. I am free. I can do as I wish.”
</p>
<p>
“There’s something behind this that I don’t know,”
I said. “I ought to know.... It isn’t fair not to tell me.
What did Alexei Petrovitch say to you?”
</p>
<p>
But she only shook her head.
</p>
<p>
“He had nothing to do with this. It is my affair, Ivan Andreievitch.
I couldn’t live with Vera and Nicholas any longer.”
</p>
<p>
Grogoff then interfered.
</p>
<p>
“I think this is about enough....” he said. “I have
given you your opportunity. Nina has been quite clear in what she has
said. She does not wish to return. There is your answer.” He cleared
his voice and went on in rather a higher tone: “I think you forget,
Ivan Andreievitch, another aspect of this affair. It is not only a
question of our private family disputes. Nina has come here to assist me
in my national work. As a member of the Soviet I may, without
exaggeration, claim to have an opportunity in my hands that has been
offered in the past to few human beings. You are an Englishman, and so
hidebound with prejudices and conventions. You may not be aware that there
has opened this week the greatest war the world has ever seen—the
war of the proletariats against the bourgeoisies and capitalists of the
world.” I tried to interrupt him, but he went on, his voice ever
rising and rising: “What is your wretched German war? What but a
struggle between the capitalists of the different countries to secure
greater robberies and extortions, to set their feet more firmly than ever
on the broad necks of the wretched People! Yes, you English, with your
natural hypocrisy, pretend that you are fighting for the freedom of the
world. What about Ireland? What about India? What about South Africa?...
No, you are all alike. Germany, England, Italy, France, and our own
wretched Government that has, at last, been destroyed by the brave will of
the People. We declare a People’s War!... We cry aloud to the People
to throw down their arms! And the People will hear us!”
</p>
<p>
He paused for breath. His arms were raised, his eyes on fire, his cheeks
crimson.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” I said, “that is all very well. But suppose the
German people are the only ones who refuse to listen to you. Suppose that
all the other nations, save Germany, have thrown down their arms—a
nice chance then for German militarism!”
</p>
<p>
“But the German people will listen!” he screamed, almost
frothing at the mouth. “They are ready at any moment to follow our
example. William and your George and the rest of them—they are
doomed, I tell you!”
</p>
<p>
“Nevertheless,” I went on, “if you desert us now by
making peace and Germany wins this war you will have played only a traitor’s
part, and all the world will judge you.”
</p>
<p>
“Traitor! Traitor!” The word seemed to madden him. “Traitor
to whom, pray? Traitor to our Czar and your English king? Yes, and thank
God for it! Did the Russian people make the war? They were led like lambs
to the slaughter. Like lambs, I tell you. But now they will have their
revenge. On all the Bourgeoisie of the world. The Bourgeoisie of the
world!...”
</p>
<p>
He suddenly broke off, flinging himself down on the dirty sofa. “Pheugh.
Talking makes one hot!... Have a drink, Ivan Andreievitch.... Nina, fetch
a drink.”
</p>
<p>
Through all this my eyes had never left her for a moment. I had hoped that
this empty tub-thumping to which we had been listening would have affected
her. But she had not moved nor stirred.
</p>
<p>
“Nina!” I said softly. “Nina. Come with me!”
</p>
<p>
But she only shook her head. Grogoff, quite silent now, lolled on the
sofa, watching us. I went up to her and put my hand on her sleeve.
</p>
<p>
“Dear Nina,” I said, “come back to us.”
</p>
<p>
I saw her lip tremble. There was unshed tears in her eyes. But again she
shook her head.
</p>
<p>
“What have they done,” I asked, “to make you take this
step?”
</p>
<p>
“Something has happened....” she said slowly. “I can’t
tell you.”
</p>
<p>
“Just come and talk to Vera.”
</p>
<p>
“No, it’s hopeless... I can’t see her again. But,
Durdles... tell her it’s not her fault.”
</p>
<p>
At the sound of my pet name I took courage again.
</p>
<p>
“But tell me, Nina.... Do you love this man?”
</p>
<p>
She turned round and looked at Grogoff as though she were seeing him for
the first time.
</p>
<p>
“Love?... Oh no, not love! But he will be kind to me, I think. And I
must be myself, be a woman, not a child any longer.”
</p>
<p>
Then, suddenly clearing her voice, speaking very firmly, looking me full
in the face, she said:
</p>
<p>
“Tell Vera... that I saw... what happened that Thursday afternoon—the
Thursday of the Revolution week. Tell her that—when you’re
alone with her. Tell her that—then she’ll understand.”
</p>
<p>
She turned and almost ran out of the room.
</p>
<p>
“Well, you see,” said Grogoff smiling lazily from the sofa.
</p>
<p>
“That settles it.”
</p>
<p>
“It doesn’t settle it,” I answered. “We shall
never rest until we have got her back.”
</p>
<p>
But, I had to go. There was nothing more just then to be done.
</p>
<h3>
V
</h3>
<p>
On my return I found Vera alone waiting for me with restless impatience.
</p>
<p>
“Well?” she said eagerly. Then when she saw that I was alone
her face clouded.
</p>
<p>
“I trusted you—” she began.
</p>
<p>
“It’s no good,” I said at once. “Not for the
moment. She’s made up her mind. It’s not because she loved him
nor, I think, for anything very much that her uncle said. She’s got
some idea in her head. Perhaps you can explain it.”
</p>
<p>
“I?” said Vera, looking at me.
</p>
<p>
“Yes. She gave me a message for you.”
</p>
<p>
“What was it?” But even as she asked the question she seemed
to fear the answer, because she turned away from me.
</p>
<p>
“She told me to tell you that she saw what happened on the afternoon
of the Thursday in Revolution week. She said that then you would
understand.”
</p>
<p>
Vera looked at me with the strangest expression of defiance, fear,
triumph.
</p>
<p>
“What did she see?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know. That’s what she told me.”
</p>
<p>
Vera did a strange thing. She laughed.
</p>
<p>
“They can all know. I don’t care. I want them to know. Nina
can tell them all.”
</p>
<p>
“Tell them what?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you’ll hear with the rest. Uncle Alexei has done this. He
told Nina because he hates me. He won’t rest until he ruins us all.
But I don’t care. He can’t take from me what I’ve got.
He can’t take from me what I’ve got.... But we must get her
back, Ivan Andreievitch. She <i>must</i> come back—”
</p>
<p>
Nicholas came in and then Semyonov and then Bohun.
</p>
<p>
Bohun, drawing me aside, whispered to me: “Can I come and see you? I
must ask your advice—”
</p>
<p>
“To-morrow evening,” I told him, and left.
</p>
<p>
Next day I was ill again. I had I suppose done too much the day before. I
was in bed alone all day. My old woman had suddenly returned without a
word of explanation or excuse. She had not, I am sure, even got so far as
the Moscow Province. I doubt whether she had even left Petrograd. I asked
her no questions. I could tell of course that she had been drinking. She
was a funny old creature, wrinkled and yellow and hideous, very little
different in any way from a native in the wilds of Central Africa. The
savage in her liked gay colours and trinkets, and she would stick flowers
in her hair and wear a tinkling necklace of bright red and blue beads. She
had a mangy dog, hairless in places and rheumy at the eyes, who was all
her passion, and this creature she would adore, taking it to sleep with
her, talking to it by the hour together, pulling its tail and twisting its
neck so that it growled with rage—and then, when it growled, she,
too, would make strange noises as though sympathising with it.
</p>
<p>
She returned to me from no sort of sense of duty, but simply because, I
think, she did not know where else to go. She scowled on me and informed
me that now that there had been the Revolution everything was different;
nevertheless the sight of my sick yellow face moved her as sickness and
misfortune always move every Russian, however old and debased he may be.
</p>
<p>
“You shouldn’t have gone out walking,” she said crossly.
“That man’s been here again?” referring to the Rat, whom
she hated.
</p>
<p>
“If it hadn’t been for him,” I said, “I would have
died.”
</p>
<p>
But she made the flat as cheerful as she could, lighting the stove,
putting some yellow flowers into a glass, dusting the Benois water-colour,
putting my favourite books beside my bed.
</p>
<p>
When Henry Bohun came in he was surprised at the brightness of everything.
</p>
<p>
“Why, how cosy you are!” he cried.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, ha,” I said, “I told you it wasn’t so bad
here.”
</p>
<p>
He picked up my books, looked at Galleon’s <i>Roads</i> and then <i>Pride
and Prejudice</i>.
</p>
<p>
“It’s the simplest things that last,” he said. “Galleon’s
jolly good, but he’s not simple enough. <i>Tess</i> is the thing,
you know, and <i>Tono-Bungay,</i> and <i>The Nigger of the Narcissus</i>...
I usen’t to think so. I’ve grown older, haven’t I?”
</p>
<p>
He had.
</p>
<p>
“What do you think of <i>Discipline</i> now?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Lord!” he blushed, “I was a young cuckoo.”
</p>
<p>
“And what about knowing all about Russia after a week?”
</p>
<p>
“No—and that reminds me!” He drew his chair closer to my
bed. “That’s what I’ve come to talk about. Do you mind
if I gas a lot?”
</p>
<p>
“Gas as much as you like,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Well, I can’t explain things unless I do.... You’re
sure you’re not too seedy to listen?”
</p>
<p>
“Not a bit. It does me good,” I told him.
</p>
<p>
“You see in a way you’re really responsible. You remember,
long ago, telling me to look after Markovitch when I talked all that rot
about caring for Vera?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—I remember very well indeed.”
</p>
<p>
“In a way it all started from that. You put me on to seeing
Markovitch in quite a different light. I’d always thought of him as
an awfully dull dog with very little to say for himself, and a bit loose
in the top-story too. I thought it a terrible shame a ripping woman like
Vera having married him, and I used to feel sick with him about it. Then
sometimes he’d look like the devil himself, as wicked as sin, poring
over his inventions, and you’d fancy that to stick a knife in his
back might be perhaps the best thing for everybody.
</p>
<p>
“Well, you explained him to me and I saw him different—not
that I’ve ever got very much out of him. I don’t think that he
either likes me or trusts me, and anyway he thinks me too young and
foolish to be of any importance—which I daresay I am. He told me, by
the way, the other day, that the only Englishman he thought anything of
was yourself—”
</p>
<p>
“Very nice of him,” I murmured.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, but not very flattering to me when I’ve spent months
trying to be fascinating to him. Anyhow, although I may be said to have
failed in one way, I’ve got rather keen on the pursuit. If I can’t
make him like me I can at least study him and learn something. That’s
a leaf out of your book, Durward. You’re always studying people,
aren’t you?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I don’t know,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, of course you are. Well, I’ll tell you frankly I’ve
got fond of the old bird. I don’t believe you could live at close
quarters with any Russian, however nasty, and not get a kind of affection
for him. They’re so damned childish.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes, you could,” I said. “Try Semyonov.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m coming to him in a minute,” said Bohun. “Well,
Markovitch was most awfully unhappy. That’s one thing one saw about
him at once—unhappy of course because Vera didn’t love him and
he adored her. But there was more in it than that. He let himself go one
night to me—the only time he’s ever talked to me really. He
was drunk a bit, and he wanted to borrow money off me. But there was more
in it than that. He talked to me about Russia. That seemed to have been
his great idea when the war began that it was going to lead to the most
marvellous patriotism all through Russia. It seemed to begin like that,
and do you know, Durward, as he talked I saw that patriotism <i>was</i> at
the bottom of everything, that you could talk about Internationalism until
you were blue in the face, and that it only began to mean anything when
you’d learnt first what nationality was—that you couldn’t
really love all mankind until you’d first learnt to love one or two
people close to you. And that you couldn’t love the world as a vast
democratic state until you’d learnt to love your own little bit of
ground, your own fields, your own river, your own church tower. Markovitch
had it all as plain as plain. ‘Make your own house secure and
beautiful. Then it is ready to take its place in the general scheme. We
Russians always begin at the wrong end,’ he said. ‘We jump all
the intermediate stages. I’m as bad as the rest.’ I know you’ll
say I’m so easily impressed, Durward, but he was wonderful that
night—and so <i>right</i>. So that as he talked I just longed to
rush back and see that my village—Topright in Wiltshire—was
safe and sound with the highgate at the end of the village street, and the
village stores with the lollipop windows, and the green with the sheep on
it, and the ruddy stream with the small trout and the high Down beyond....
Oh well, you know what I mean—”
</p>
<p>
“I know,” said I.
</p>
<p>
“I saw that the point of Markovitch was that he must have some ideal
to live up to. If he couldn’t have Vera he’d have Russia, and
if he couldn’t have Russia he’d have his inventions. When we
first came along a month or two ago he’d lost Russia, he was losing
Vera, and he wasn’t very sure about his inventions. A bad time for
the old boy, and you were quite right to tell me to look after him. Then
came the Revolution, and he thought that everything was saved. Vera and
Russia and everything. Wasn’t he wonderful that week? Like a child
who has suddenly found Paradise.... Could any Englishman ever be cheated
like that by anything? Why a fellow would be locked up for a loony if he
looked as happy as Markovitch looked that week. It wouldn’t be
decent.... Well, then....” He paused dramatically. “What’s
happened to him since, Durward?”
</p>
<p>
“How do you mean? What’s happened to him since?” I
asked.
</p>
<p>
“I mean just what I say. Something happened to him at the end of
that week. I can put my finger almost exactly on the day—the
Thursday of that week. What was it? That’s one of the things I’ve
come to ask you about?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know. I was ill,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“No, but has nobody told you anything?”
</p>
<p>
“I haven’t heard a word,” I said.
</p>
<p>
His face fell. “I felt sure you’d help me?” he said.
</p>
<p>
“Tell me the rest and perhaps I can put things together,” I
suggested.
</p>
<p>
“The rest is really Semyonov. The queerest things have been
happening. Of course, the thing is to get rid of all one’s English
ideas, isn’t it? and that’s so damned difficult. It’s no
use saying an English fellow wouldn’t do this or that. Of course he
wouldn’t.... Oh, they <i>are</i> queer!”
</p>
<p>
He sighed, poor boy, with the difficulty of the whole affair.
</p>
<p>
“Giving them up in despair, Bohun, is as bad as thinking you
understand them completely. Just take what comes.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, ‘what came’ was this. On that Thursday evening
Markovitch was as though he’d been struck in the face. You never saw
such a change. Of course we all noticed it. White and sickly, saying
nothing to anybody. Next morning, quite early, Semyonov came over and
proposed lodging with us.
</p>
<p>
“It absolutely took my breath away, but no one else seemed very
astonished. What on earth did he want to leave his comfortable flat and
come to us for? We were packed tight enough as it was. I never liked the
feller, but upon my word I simply hated him as he sat there, so quiet,
stroking his beard and smiling at us in his sarcastic way.
</p>
<p>
“To my amazement Markovitch seemed quite keen about it. Not only
agreed, but offered his own room as a bedroom. ‘What about your
inventions?’ some one asked him.
</p>
<p>
“‘I’ve given them up,’ he said, looking at us all
just like a caged animal—‘for ever.’
</p>
<p>
“I would have offered to retire myself if I hadn’t been so
interested, but this was all so curious that I was determined to see it
out to the end. And you’d told me to look after Markovitch. If ever
he’d wanted looking after it was now! I could see that Vera hated
the idea of Semyonov coming, but after Markovitch had spoken she never
said a word. So then it was all settled.”
</p>
<p>
“What did Nina do?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Nina? She never said anything either. At the end she went up to
Semyonov and took his hand and said, ‘I’m so glad you’re
coming, Uncle Alexei,’ and looked at Vera. Oh! they’re all as
queer as they can be, I tell you!”
</p>
<p>
“What happened next?” I asked eagerly.
</p>
<p>
“Everything’s happened and nothing’s happened,” he
replied. “Nina’s run away. Of course you know that. What she
did it for I can’t imagine. Fancy going to a fellow like Grogoff!
Lawrence has been coming every day and just sitting there, not saying
anything. Semyonov’s amiable to everybody—especially amiable
to Markovitch. But he’s laughing at him all the time I think. Anyway
he makes him mad sometimes, so that I think Markovitch is going to strike
him. But of course he never does.... Now here’s a funny thing. This
is really what I want to ask you most about.”
</p>
<p>
He drew his chair closer to my bed and dropped his voice as though he were
going to whisper a secret to me.
</p>
<p>
“The other night I was awake—about two in the morning it was—and
wanted a book—so I went into the dining-room. I’d only got
bedroom slippers on and I was stopped at the door by a sound. It was
Semyonov sitting over by the further window, in his shirt and trousers,
his beard in his hands, and sobbing as though his heart would break. I’d
never heard a man cry like that. I hate hearing a man cry anyway. I’ve
heard fellers at the Front when they’re off their heads or
something... but Semyonov was worse than that. It was a strong man crying,
with all his wits about him.... Then I heard some words. He kept repeating
again and again. ‘Oh, my dear, my dear, my dear!... Wait for me!...
Wait for me! Wait for me!...’ over and over again—awful! I
crept back to my room frightened out of my life. I’ve never known
anything so awful. And Semyonov of all people!
</p>
<p>
“It was like that man in <i>Wuthering Heights</i>. What’s his
name? Heathcliffe! I always thought that was a bit of an exaggeration when
he dashed his head against a tree and all that. But, by Jove, you never
know!... Now, Durward, you’ve got to tell me. You’ve known
Semyonov for years. You can explain. What’s it all about, and what’s
he trying to do to Markovitch?”
</p>
<p>
“I can scarcely think what to tell you,” I said at last.
“I don’t really know much about Semyonov, and my guesses will
probably strike you as insane.”
</p>
<p>
“No, they won’t,” said Bohun. “I’ve learnt a
bit lately.”
</p>
<p>
“Semyonov,” I said, “is a deep-dyed sensualist. All his
life he’s thought about nothing but gratifying his appetites. That’s
simple enough—there are plenty of that type everywhere. But
unfortunately for him he’s a very clever man, and like every Russian
both a cynic and an idealist—a cynic in facts <i>because</i> he’s
an idealist. He got everything so easily all through his life that his
cynicism grew and grew. He had wealth and women and position. He was as
strong as a horse. Every ‘one gave way to him and he despised
everybody. He went to the Front, and one day came across a woman different
from any other whom he had ever known.”
</p>
<p>
“How different?” asked Bohun, because I paused.
</p>
<p>
“Different in that she was simpler and naïver and honester and
better and more beautiful—”
</p>
<p>
“Better than Vera?” Bohun asked.
</p>
<p>
“Different,” I said. “She was younger, less
strong-willed, less clever, less passionate perhaps. But alone—alone,
in all the world. Every one must love her—No one could help it....”
</p>
<p>
I broke off again. Bohun waited.
</p>
<p>
I went on. “Semyonov saw her and snatched her from the Englishman to
whom she was engaged. I don’t think she ever really loved the
Englishman, but she loved Semyonov.”
</p>
<p>
“Well?” said Bohun.
</p>
<p>
“She was killed. A stray shot, when she was giving tea to the men in
the trenches.... It meant a lot... to all of us. The Englishman was killed
too, so he was all right. I think Semyonov would have liked that same end;
but he didn’t get it, so he’s remained desolate. Really
desolate, in a way that only your thorough sensualist can be. A beautiful
fruit just within his grasp, something at last that can tempt his jaded
appetite. He’s just going to taste it, when whisk! it’s gone,
and gone, perhaps, into some one else’s hands. How does he know? How
does he know anything? There may be another life—who can really
prove there isn’t? and when you’ve seen something in the very
thick and glow of existence, something more alive than life itself, and,
click! it’s gone—well, it <i>must</i> have gone somewhere,
mustn’t it? Not the body only, but that soul, that spirit, that
individual personal expression of beauty and purity and loveliness? Oh, it
must be somewhere yet!... It <i>must</i> be!... At any rate <i>he</i> didn’t
know. And he didn’t know either that she might not have proved his
idealism right after all. Ah! to your cynic there’s nothing more
maddening! Do you think your cynic loves his cynicism? Not a bit of it!
Not he! But he won’t be taken in by sham any more. That he
swears....
</p>
<p>
“So it was with Semyonov. This girl might have proved the one real
exception; she might have lasted, she might have grown even more beautiful
and more wonderful, and so proved his idealism true after all. He doesn’t
know, and I don’t know. But there it is. He’s haunted by the
possibility of it all his days. He’s a man now ruled by an
obsession. He thinks of one thing and one thing only, day and night. His
sensuality has fallen away from him because women are dull—sterile
to him beside that perfect picture of the woman lost. Lost! he may recover
her! He doesn’t know. The thought of death obsesses him. What is
there in it? Is she behind there or no? Is she behind there, maddening
thought, with her Englishman?
</p>
<p>
“He must know. He <i>must</i> know. He calls to her—she won’t
come to him. What is he to do? Suicide? No, to a proud man like Semyonov
that’s a miserable confession of weakness. How they’d laugh at
him, these other despicable human beings, if he did that! He’d prove
himself as weak as they. No, that’s not for him. What then?
</p>
<p>
“This is a fantastic world, Bohun, and nothing is impossible for it.
Suppose he were to select some one, some weak and irritable and
sentimental and disappointed man, some one whose every foible and weakness
he knew, suppose he were to place himself near him and so irritate and
confuse and madden him that at last one day, in a fury of rage and
despair, that man were to do for him what he is too proud to do for
himself! Think of the excitement, the interest, the food for his cynicism,
the food for his conceit such a game would be to Semyonov. Is this going
to do it? Or this? Or this? Now I’ve got him far enough? Another
five minutes!... Think of the hairbreadth escapes, the check and counter
check, the sense, above all, that to a man like Semyonov is almost
everything, that he is master of human emotions, that he can direct
wretched, weak human beings whither he will.
</p>
<p>
“And the other—the weak, disappointed, excitable man—can’t
you see that Semyonov has him close to his hand, that he has only to
stretch a finger—”
</p>
<p>
“Markovitch!” cried Bohun.
</p>
<p>
“Now you know,” I said, “why you’ve got to stay on
in that flat.”
</p>
<h3>
VI
</h3>
<p>
I have said already, I think, that the instinctive motive of Vera’s
life was her independent pride. Cling to that, and however the world might
rock and toss around her she could not be wrecked. Imagine, then, what she
must have suffered during the weeks that followed her surrender to
Lawrence. Not that for a moment she intended to go back on her surrender,
which was, indeed, the proudest moment of her whole life. She never looked
back for one second after that embrace, she never doubted herself or him
or the supreme importance of love itself; but the rest of her—her
tenderness, her fidelity, her loyalty, her self-respect—this was all
tortured now by the things that she seemed compelled to do. It must have
appeared to her as though Fate, having watched that complete abandonment,
intended to deprive her of everything upon which she had depended. She
was, I think, a woman of very simple instincts. The things that had been
in her life—her love for Nina, her maternal tenderness for Nicholas,
her sense of duty—remained with her as strongly after that
tremendous Thursday afternoon as they had been before it. She did not see
why they need be changed. She did not love Nina any the less because she
loved Lawrence; indeed, she had never loved Nina so intensely as on the
night when she had realised her love for Lawrence to the full, that night
when they had sheltered the policeman. And she had never pretended to love
Nicholas. She had always told him that she did not love him. She had been
absolutely honest with him always, and he had often said to her, “If
ever real love comes into your life, Vera, you will leave me,” and
she had always answered him, “No, Nicholas, why should I? I will
never change. Why should I?”
</p>
<p>
She honestly thought that her love for Lawrence need not alter things. She
would tell Nicholas, of course, and then she would act as he wished. If
she were not to see Lawrence she would not see him—that would make
no difference to her love for him. What she did not realise—and that
was strange after living with him for so long—was that he was always
hoping that her tender kindliness towards him would, one day, change into
something more passionate. I think that, subconsciously, she did realise
it, and that was why she was, during those weeks before the Revolution, so
often uneasy and unhappy. But I am sure that definitely she never admitted
it.
</p>
<p>
The great fact was that, as soon as possible, she must tell Nicholas all
about it. And the days went by, and she did not. She did not, partly
because she had now some one else as well as herself to consider. I
believe that in those weeks between that Thursday and Easter Day she never
had one moment alone with Lawrence. He came, as Bohun had told me, to see
them; he sat there and looked at her, and listened and waited. She
herself, I expect, prevented their being alone. She was waiting for
something to happen. Then Nina’s flight overwhelmed everything. That
must have been the most awful thing. She never liked Grogoff, never
trusted him, and had a very clear idea of his character. But more awful to
her than his weakness was her knowledge that Nina did not love him. What
could have driven her to do such a thing? She knew of her affection for
Lawrence, but she had, perhaps, never taken that seriously. How could Nina
really love Lawrence when he, so obviously, cared nothing at all for her?
She reasoned then, as every one always does, on the lines of her own
character. She herself could never have cared seriously for any one had
there been no return. Her pride would not have allowed her....
</p>
<p>
But Nina had been the charge of her life. Before Nicholas, before her own
life, before everything. Nina was her duty, her sacred cause—and now
she was betraying her trust! Something must be done—but what? but
what? She knew Nina well enough to realise that a false step would only
plunge her farther than ever into the business. It must have seemed to her
indeed that because of her own initial disloyalty the whole world was
falling away from her.
</p>
<p>
Then there came Semyonov; I did not at this time at all sufficiently
realise that her hatred of her uncle—for it <i>was</i> hatred, more,
much more than mere dislike—had been with her all her life. Many
months afterwards she told me that she could never remember a time when
she had not hated him. He had teased her when she was a very little girl,
laughing at her naïve honesty, throwing doubts on her independence,
cynically ridiculing her loyalty. There had been one horrible winter month
(then ten or eleven years of age) when she had been sent to stay with him
in Moscow.
</p>
<p>
He had a fine house near the Arbat, and he was living (although she did
not of course know anything about that at the time) with one of his
gaudiest mistresses. Her mother and father being dead she had no
protection. She was defenceless. I don’t think that he in any way
perverted her innocence. I except that he was especially careful to shield
her from his own manner of life (he had always his own queer tradition of
honour which he effected indeed to despise), but she felt more than she
perceived. The house was garish, over-scented and over-lighted. There were
many gilt chairs and large pictures of naked women and numbers of coloured
cushions. She was desperately lonely. She hated the woman of the house,
who tried, I have no doubt, to be kind to her, and after the first week
she was left to herself.
</p>
<p>
One night, long after she had gone to bed there was a row downstairs, one
of the scenes common enough between Semyonov and his women. Terrified, she
went to the head of the stairs and heard the smash of falling glass and
her uncle’s voice raised in a scream of rage and vituperation. A
great naked woman in a gold frame swung and leered at her in the lighted
passage. She fled back to her dark room and lay, for the rest of that
night, trembling and quivering with her head beneath the bed-clothes.
</p>
<p>
From that moment she feared her uncle as much as she hated him. Long
afterwards came his influence over Nicholas. No one had so much influence
over Nicholas as he. Nicholas himself admitted it. He was alternately
charmed and frightened, beguiled and disgusted, attracted and repulsed.
Before the war Semyonov had, for a time, seen a good deal of them, and
Nicholas steadily degenerated. Then Semyonov was bored with it all and
went off after other game more worthy of his doughty spear. Then came the
war, and Vera devoutedly hoped that her dear uncle would meet his death at
the hands of some patriotic Austrian. He did indeed for a time disappear
from their lives, and it seemed that he might never come back again. Then
on that fateful Christmas Day he did return, and Vera’s worst fears
were realised. She hated him all the more because of her impotence. She
could do nothing against him at all. She was never very subtle in her
dealings with people, and her own natural honesty made her often stupid
about men’s motives. But the thing for which she feared her uncle
most was his, as it seemed to her, supernatural penetration into the
thoughts of others.
</p>
<p>
She of course greatly exaggerated his gifts in that direction simply
because they were in no way her gifts, and he, equally of course,
discovered very early in their acquaintance that this was the way to
impress her. He played tricks with her exactly as a conjurer produces a
rabbit out of a hat....
</p>
<p>
When he announced his intention of coming to live in the flat she was
literally paralyzed with fright. Had it been any one else she would have
fought, but in her uncle’s drawing gradually nearer and nearer to
the centre of all their lives, coming as it seemed to her so silently and
mysteriously, without obvious motive, and yet with so stealthy a plan,
against this man she could do nothing....
</p>
<p>
Nevertheless she determined to fight for Nicholas to the last—to
fight for Nicholas, to bring back Nina, these were now the two great aims
of her life; and whilst they were being realised her love for Lawrence
must be passive, passive as a deep passionate flame beats with unwavering
force in the heart of the lamp....
</p>
<p>
They had made me promise long before that I would spend Easter Eve with
them and go with them to our church on the Quay. I wondered now whether
all the troubles of the last weeks would not negative that invitation, and
I had privately determined that if I did not hear from them again I would
slip off with Lawrence somewhere. But on Good Friday Markovitch, meeting
me in the Morskaia, reminded me that I was coming.
</p>
<p>
It is very difficult to give any clear picture of the atmosphere of the
town between Revolution week and this Easter Eve, and yet all the seeds of
the later crop of horrors were sewn during that period. Its spiritual
mentality corresponded almost exactly with the physical thaw that
accompanied it—mist, then vapour dripping of rain, the fading away
of one clear world into another that was indistinct, ghostly, ominous. I
find written in my Diary of Easter Day—exactly five weeks after the
outbreak of the Revolution—these words: “From long talks with
K. and others I see quite clearly that Russians have gone mad for the time
being. It’s heartbreaking to see them holding meetings everywhere,
arguing at every street corner as to how they intend to arrange a
democratic peace for Europe, when meanwhile the Germans are gathering
every moment force upon the frontiers.”
</p>
<p>
Pretty quick, isn’t it, to change from Utopia to threatenings of the
worst sort of Communism? But the great point for us in all this—the
great point for our private personal histories as well as the public one—was
that it was during these weeks that the real gulf between Russia and the
Western world showed itself! Yes, for more than three years we had been
pretending that a week’s sentiment and a hurriedly proclaimed
Idealism could bridge a separation which centuries of magic and blood and
bones had gone to build. For three years we tricked ourselves (I am not
sure that the Russians were ever really deceived) ... but we liked the
ballet, we liked Tolstoi and Dostoieffsky (we translated their inborn
mysticism into the weakest kind of sentimentality), we liked the theory of
inexhaustible numbers, we liked the picture of their pounding,
steam-roller like, to Berlin... we tricked ourselves, and in the space of
a night our trick was exposed.
</p>
<p>
Plain enough the reasons for these mistakes that we in England have made
over that same Revolution, mistakes made by none more emphatically than by
our own Social Democrats. Those who hailed the Revolution as the
fulfilment of all their dearest hopes, those who cursed it as the
beginning of the damnation of the world—all equally in the wrong.
The Revolution had no thought for <i>them</i>. Russian extremists might
shout as they pleased about their leading the fight for the democracies of
the world—they never even began to understand the other democracies.
Whatever Russia may do, through repercussion, for the rest of the world,
she remains finally alone—isolated in her Government, in her ideals,
in her ambitions, in her abnegations. For a moment the world-politics of
her foreign rulers seemed to draw her into the Western whirlpool. For a
moment only she remained there. She has slipped back again behind her veil
of mist and shadow. We may trade with her, plunge into her politics, steal
from her Art, emphasise her religion—she remains alone, apart,
mysterious....
</p>
<p>
I think it was with a kind of gulping surprise, as after a sudden plunge
into icy cold water, that we English became conscious of this. It came to
us first in the form that to us the war was everything—to the
Russian, by the side of an idea the war was nothing at all. How was I, for
instance, to recognise the men who took a leading part in the events of
this extraordinary year as the same men who fought with bare hands, with
fanatical bravery through all the Galician campaign of two years before?
</p>
<p>
Had I not realised sufficiently at that time that Russia moves always
according to the Idea that governs her—and that when that Idea
changes the world, <i>his</i> world changes with it....
</p>
<p>
Well, to return to Markovitch....
</p>
<h3>
VII
</h3>
<p>
I was on the point of setting out for the English Prospect on Saturday
evening when there was a knock on my door, and to my surprise Nicholas
Markovitch came in. He was in evening dress—rather quaint it seemed
to me, with his pointed collar so high, his tail-coat so much too small,
and his large-brimmed bowler hat. He explained to me confusedly that he
wished to walk with me alone to the church... that he had things to tell
me... that we should meet the others there. I saw at once two things, that
he was very miserable, that he was a little drunk. His misery showed
itself in his strange, pathetic, gleaming eyes, that looked so often as
though they held unshed tears (this gave him an unfortunate ridiculous
aspect), in his hollow pale cheeks and the droop of his mouth, not
petulant nor peevish, simply unhappy in the way that animals or very young
children express unhappiness. His drunkenness showed itself in quite
another way. He was unsteady a little on his feet, and his hands trembled,
his forehead was flushed, and he spoke thickly, sometimes running his
words together. At the same time he was not very drunk, and was quite in
control of his thoughts and intentions.
</p>
<p>
We went out together. It could not have been called a fine night—it
was too cold, and there was a hint of rain in the air—and yet there
is beauty, I believe, in every Russian Easter Eve. The day comes so
wonderfully at the end of the long heavy winter. The white nights with
their incredible, almost terrifying beauty are at hand, the ice is broken,
the new world of sun and flowers is ready, at an instant’s magic
word, to be born. Nevertheless this year there was an incredible pathos in
the wind. The soul of Petrograd was indeed stirring, but mournfully,
ominously. There were not, for one thing, the rows of little fairy lamps
that on this night always make the streets so gay. They hang in chains and
clusters of light from street to street, blazing in the square, reflected
star-like in the canals, misty and golden-veiled in distance. To-night
only the churches had their lights; for the rest, the streets were black
chasms of windy desolation, the canals burdened with the breaking ice
which moved restlessly against the dead barges. Very strong in the air was
the smell of the sea; the heavy clouds that moved in a strange kind of
ordered procession overhead seemed to carry that scent with them, and in
the dim pale shadows of the evening glow one seemed to see at the end of
every street mysterious clusters of masts, and to hear the clank of chains
and the creak of restless boards. There were few people about and a great
silence everywhere. The air was damp and thick, and smelt of rotten soil,
as though dank grass was everywhere pushing its way up through the cobbles
and paving-stones.
</p>
<p>
As we walked Markovitch talked incessantly. It was only a very little the
talk of a drunken man, scarcely disconnected at all, but every now and
again running into sudden little wildnesses and extravagances. I cannot
remember nearly all that he said. He came suddenly, as I expected him to
do, to the subject of Semyonov.
</p>
<p>
“You know of course that Alexei Petrovitch is living with us now?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. I know that.”
</p>
<p>
“You can understand, Ivan Andreievitch, that when he came first and
proposed it to me I was startled. I had other things—very serious
things to think of just then. We weren’t—we aren’t—very
happy at home just now... you know that... I didn’t think he’d
be very gay with us. I told him that. He said he didn’t expect to be
gay anywhere at this time, but that he was lonely in his flat all by
himself, and he thought for a week or two he’d like company. He didn’t
expect it would be for very long. No.... He said he was expecting ‘something
to happen.’ Something to himself, he said, that would alter his
affairs. So, as it was only for a little time, well, it didn’t seem
to matter. Besides, he’s a powerful man. He’s difficult to
resist—very difficult to resist....”
</p>
<p>
“Why have you given up your inventions, Nicolai Leontievitch?”
I said to him, suddenly turning round upon him.
</p>
<p>
“My inventions?” he repeated, seeming very startled at that.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, your inventions.”
</p>
<p>
“No, no.... Understand, I have no more use for them. There are other
things now to think about—more important things.”
</p>
<p>
“But you were getting on with them so well?”
</p>
<p>
“No—not really. I was deceiving myself as I have often
deceived myself before. Alexei showed me that. He told me that they were
no good—”
</p>
<p>
“But I thought that he encouraged you?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—at first—only at first. Afterwards he saw into them
more clearly; he changed his mind. I think he was only intending to be
kind. A strange man... a strange man....”
</p>
<p>
“A very strange man. Don’t you let him influence you, Nicholas
Markovitch.”
</p>
<p>
“Influence me? Do you think he does that?” He suddenly came
close to me, catching my arm.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know. I haven’t seen you often together.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps he does... <i>Mojet bweet</i>... You may be right. I don’t
know—I don’t know what I feel about him at all. Sometimes he
seems to me very kind; sometimes I’m frightened of him, sometimes”—here
he dropped his voice—“he makes me very angry, so angry that I
lose control of myself—a despicable thing... a despicable thing...
just as I used to feel about the old man to whom I was secretary. I nearly
murdered him once. In the middle of the night I thought suddenly of his
stomach, all round and white and shining. It was an irresistible
temptation to plunge a knife into it. I was awake for hours thinking of
it. Every man has such hours.... At the same time Alexei can be very kind.”
</p>
<p>
“How do you mean—kind?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“For instance he has some very good wine—fifty bottles at
least—he has given it all to us. Then he insists on paying us for
his food. He is a generous-spirited man. Money is nothing to us—”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t you drink his wine,” I said.
</p>
<p>
Nicholas was instantly offended.
</p>
<p>
“What do you mean, Ivan Andreievitch? Not drink his wine? Am I an
infant? Can I not look after myself?—<i>Blagadaryoo Vas</i>.... I am
more than ten years old.” He took his hand away from my arm.
</p>
<p>
“No, I didn’t mean that at all,” I assured him. “Of
course not—only you told me not long ago that you had given up wine
altogether. That’s why I said what I did.”
</p>
<p>
“So I have! So I have!” he eagerly assured me. “But
Easter’s a time for rejoicing... Rejoicing!”—his voice
rose suddenly shrill and scornful—“rejoicing with the world in
the state that it is. Truly, Ivan Andreievitch, I don’t wonder at
Alexei’s cynicism. I don’t indeed. The world is a sad
spectacle for an observant man.” He suddenly put his hand through my
arm, so close to me now that I could feel his beating heart. “But
you believe, don’t you, Ivan Andreievitch, that Russia now has found
herself?” His voice became desperately urgent and beseeching.
“You must believe that. You don’t agree with those fools who
don’t believe that she will make the best of all this? Fools?
Scoundrels! Scoundrels! That’s what they are. I must believe in
Russia now or I shall die. And so with all of us. If she does not rise now
as one great country and lead the world, she will never do so. Our hearts
must break. But she will... she will! No one who is watching events can
doubt it. Only cynics like Alexei doubt—he doubts everything. And he
cannot leave anything alone. He must smear everything with his dirty
finger. But he must leave Russia alone... I tell him....”
</p>
<p>
He broke off. “If Russia fails now,” he spoke very quietly,
“my life is over. I have nothing left. I will die.”
</p>
<p>
“Come, Nicolai Leontievitch,” I said, “you mustn’t
let yourself go like that. Life isn’t over because one is
disappointed in one’s country. And even though one is disappointed
one does not love the less. What’s friendship worth if every
disappointment chills one’s affection? One loves one’s country
because she is one’s country, not because she’s
disappointing....” And so I went on with a number of amiable
platitudes, struggling to comfort him somewhere, and knowing that I was
not even beginning to touch the trouble of his soul.
</p>
<p>
He drew very close to me, his fingers gripping my sleeve—“I’ll
tell you, Ivan Andreievitch—but you mustn’t tell anybody else.
I’m afraid. Yes, I am. Afraid of myself, afraid of this town, afraid
of Alexei, although that must seem strange to you. Things are very bad
with me, Ivan Andreievitch. Very bad, indeed. Oh! I have been
disappointed! yes, I have. Not that I expected anything else. But now it
has come at last, the blow that I have always feared has fallen—a
very heavy blow. My own fault, perhaps, I don’t know. But I’m
afraid of myself. I don’t know what I may do. I have such strange
dreams—Why has Alexei come to stay with us?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know,” I said.
</p>
<p>
Then, thank God, we reached the church. It was only as we went up the
steps that I realised that he had never once mentioned Vera.
</p>
<h3>
VIII
</h3>
<p>
And yet with all our worries thick upon us it was quite impossible to
resist the sweetness and charm and mystery of that service.
</p>
<p>
I think that perhaps it is true, as many have said, that people did not
crowd to the churches on that Easter as they had earlier ones, but our
church was a small one, and it seemed to us to be crammed. We stumbled up
the dark steps, and found ourselves at the far end of the very narrow
nave. At the other end there was a pool of soft golden light in which dark
figures were bathed mysteriously. At the very moment of our entering, the
procession was passing down the nave on its way round the outside of the
church to look for the Body of Our Lord. Down the nave they came, the
people standing on either side to let them pass, and then, many of them,
falling in behind. Every one carried a lighted candle. First there were
the singers, then men carrying the coloured banners, then the priest in
stiff gorgeous raiment, then officials and dignitaries, finally the crowd.
The singing, the forest of lighted candles, the sudden opening of the
black door and the blowing in of the cold night wind, the passing of the
voices out into the air, the soft, dying away of the singing and then the
hushed expectation of the waiting for the return—all this had in it
something so elemental, so simple, and so true to the very heart of the
mystery of life that all trouble and sorrow fell away and one was at
peace.
</p>
<p>
How strange was that expectation! We knew so well what the word must be;
we could tell exactly the moment of the knock of the door, the deep sound
of the priest’s voice, the embracings and dropping of wax over every
one’s clothes that would follow it—and yet every year it was
the same! There <i>was</i> truth in it, there was some deep response to
the human dependence, some whispered promise of a future good. We waited
there, our hearts beating, crowded against the dark walls. It was a very
democratic assembly, bourgeoisie, workmen, soldiers, officers, women in
evening dress and peasant women with shawls over their heads. No one spoke
or whispered.
</p>
<p>
Suddenly there was a knock. The door was opened. The priest stood there,
in his crimson and gold. “Christ is risen!” he cried, his
voice vibrating as though he had indeed but just now, out there in the
dark and wind, made the great discovery.
</p>
<p>
“He is risen indeed!” came the reply from us all. Markovitch
embraced me. “Let us go,” he whispered, “I can’t
bear it somehow to-night.”
</p>
<p>
We went out. Everywhere the bells were ringing—the wonderful deep
boom of St. Isaac’s, and then all the other bells, jangling,
singing, crying, chattering, answering from all over Petrograd. From the
other side of the Neva came the report of the guns and the fainter, more
distant echo of the guns near the sea. I could hear behind it all the
incessant “chuck-chuck, chuck-chuck,” of the ice colliding on
the river.
</p>
<p>
It was very cold, and we hurried back to Anglisky Prospect. Markovitch was
quite silent all the way.
</p>
<p>
When we arrived we found Vera and Uncle Ivan and Semyonov waiting for us
(Bohun was with friends). On the table was the <i>paskha</i>, a sweet
paste made of eggs and cream, curds and sugar, a huge ham, a large cake or
rather, sweet bread called <i>kulich</i>, and a big bowl full of Easter
eggs, as many-coloured as the rainbow. This would be the fare during the
whole week, as there was to be no cooking until the following Saturday—and
very tired of the ham and the eggs one became before that day. There was
also wine—some of Semyonov’s gift, I supposed—and a tiny
bottle of vodka.
</p>
<p>
We were not a very cheerful company. Uncle Ivan, who was really
distinguished by his complete inability to perceive what was going on
under his nose, was happy, and ate a great deal of the ham and certainly
more of the <i>paskha</i> than was good for him.
</p>
<p>
I do not know who was responsible for the final incident—Semyonov
perhaps—but I have often wondered whether some word or other of mine
precipitated it. We had finished our meal and were sitting quietly
together, each occupied with his own thoughts. I had noticed that
Markovitch had been drinking a great deal.
</p>
<p>
I was just thinking it was time for me to go when I heard Semyonov say:
</p>
<p>
“Well, what do you think of your Revolution now, Nicholas?”
</p>
<p>
“What do you mean—my Revolution?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
(The strange thing on looking back is that the whole of this scene seems
to me to have passed in a whisper, as though we were all terrified of
somebody.)
</p>
<p>
“Well—do you remember how you talked to me?... about the
saving of the world and all the rest of it that this was going to be?
Doesn’t seem to be quite turning out that way, does it, from all one
hears? A good deal of quarrelling, isn’t there? And what about the
army—breaking up a bit, isn’t it?”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t, Uncle Alexei,” I heard Vera whisper.
</p>
<p>
“What I said I still believe,” Nicholas answered very quietly.
“Leave Russia alone, Alexei—and leave me alone, too.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m not touching you, Nicholas,” Semyonov answered,
laughing softly.
</p>
<p>
“Yes you are—you know that you are. I’m not angry—not
yet. But it’s unwise of you—unwise....”
</p>
<p>
“Unwise—how?”
</p>
<p>
“Never mind. ‘Below the silent pools there lie hidden many
devils.’ Leave me alone. You are our guest.”
</p>
<p>
“Indeed, Nicholas,” said Semyonov, still laughing, “I
mean you no harm. Ask our friend Durward here whether I ever mean any one
any harm. He will, I’m sure, give me the best of characters.”
</p>
<p>
“No—no harm perhaps—but still you tease me.... I’m
a fool to mind.... But then I am a fool—every one knows it.”
</p>
<p>
All the time he was looking with his pathetic eyes and his pale face at
Vera.
</p>
<p>
Vera said again, very low, almost in a whisper: “Uncle Alexei...
please.”
</p>
<p>
“But really, Nicholas,” Semyonov went on, “you
under-rate yourself. You do indeed. Nobody thinks you a fool. I think you
a very lucky man. With your talents—”
</p>
<p>
“Talents!” said Nicholas softly, looking at Vera. “I
have no talents.”
</p>
<p>
“—And Vera’s love for you,” went on Semyonov—
</p>
<p>
“Ah! that is over!” Nicholas said, so low that I scarcely
heard it. I do not know what then exactly happened. I think that Vera put
out her hand to cover Nicholas’. At any rate I saw him draw his
away, very gently. It lay on the table, and the only sound beside the
voices was the tiny rattle of his nails as his hand trembled against the
woodwork.
</p>
<p>
Vera said something that I did not catch.
</p>
<p>
“No...” Nicholas said. “No... We must be true with one
another, Vera. I have been drinking too much wine. My head is aching, and
perhaps my words are not very clear. But it gives me courage to say what I
have in my mind. I haven’t thought out yet what we must do. Perhaps
you can help me. But I must tell you that I saw everything that happened
here on that Thursday afternoon in the week of the Revolution—”
</p>
<p>
Vera made a little movement of distress
</p>
<p>
“Yes, you didn’t know—but I was in my room—where
Alexei sleeps now, you know. I couldn’t help seeing. I’m very
sorry.”
</p>
<p>
“No, Nicholas, I’m very glad,” Vera answered quietly.
</p>
<p>
“I would have told you in any case. I should have told you before. I
love him and he loves me, just as you saw. I would like Ivan Andreievitch
and Uncle Ivan and every one to know. There is nothing to conceal. I have
never loved any one before, and I’m not ashamed of loving some one
now.... It doesn’t alter our life, Nicholas. I care for you just as
I did care, and I will do just as you tell me. I will never see him again
if that’s what you wish, but I shall always love him.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, Vera—you are cruel.” Nicholas gave a little cry
like a hurt animal, then he went away from us, standing for a moment
looking at us.
</p>
<p>
“We’ll have to consider what we must do. I don’t know. I
can’t think to-night.... And you, Alexei, you leave me alone....”
</p>
<p>
He went stumbling away towards his bedroom.
</p>
<p>
Vera said nothing to any of us. She got up slowly, looked about her for a
moment as though she were bewildered by the light and then went after
Nicholas. I turned to Semyonov.
</p>
<p>
“You’d better go back to your own place,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Not yet, thank you,” he answered, smiling.
</p>
<h3>
IX
</h3>
<p>
On the afternoon of Easter Monday I was reminded by Bohun of an engagement
that I had made some weeks before to go that evening to a party at the
house of a rich merchant, Rozanov by name. I have, I think, mentioned him
earlier in this book. I cannot conceive why I had ever made the promise,
and in the afternoon, meeting Bohun at Watkins’ bookshop in the
Morskaia, I told him that I couldn’t go.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, come along!” he said. “It’s your duty.”
</p>
<p>
“Why my duty?”
</p>
<p>
“They’re all talking as hard as they can about saving the
world by turning the other cheek, and so on; and a few practical facts
about Germany from you will do a world of good.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, your propaganda!” I said.
</p>
<p>
“No, it isn’t my propaganda,” he answered. “It’s
a matter of life and death to get these people to go on with the war, and
every little helps.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I’ll come,” I said, shaking my head at the
book-seller, who was anxious that I should buy the latest works of Mrs.
Elinor Glyn and Miss Ethel Dell. I had in fact reflected that a short
excursion into other worlds would be good for me. During these weeks I had
been living in the very heart of the Markovitches, and it would be healthy
to escape for a moment.
</p>
<p>
But I was not to escape.
</p>
<p>
I met Bohun at the top of the English Prospect, and we decided to walk.
Rozanov lived in the street behind the Kazan Cathedral. I did not know
very much about him except that he was a very wealthy merchant, who had
made his money by selling cheap sweets to the peasant. He lived, I knew,
an immoral and self-indulgent life, and his hobby was the quite
indiscriminate collection of modern Russian paintings, his walls being
plastered with innumerable works by Benois, Somoff, Dobeijinsky,
Yakofflyeff, and Lançeray. He had also two Serovs, a fine Vrubel, and
several Ryepins. He had also a fine private collection of indecent
drawings.
</p>
<p>
“I really don’t know what on earth we’re going to this
man for,” I said discontentedly. “I was weak this afternoon.”
</p>
<p>
“No, you weren’t,” said Bohun. “And I’ll
tell you frankly that I’m jolly glad not to be having a meal at home
to-night. Do you know, I don’t believe I can stick that flat much
longer!”
</p>
<p>
“Why, are things worse?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“It’s getting so jolly creepy,” Bohun said. “Everything
goes on normally enough outwardly, but I suppose there’s been some
tremendous row. Of course I don’t knew any-thing about that. After
what you told me the other night though, I seem to see everything twice
its natural size.”
</p>
<p>
“What do you mean?” I asked him.
</p>
<p>
“You know when something queer’s going on inside a house you
seem to notice the furniture of the rooms much more than you ordinarily
do. I remember once a fellow’s piano making me quite sick whenever I
looked at it. I didn’t know why; I don’t know why now, but the
funny thing is that another man who knew him once said exactly the same
thing to me about it. He felt it too. Of course we’re none of us
quite normal just now. The whole town seems to be turning upside down. I’m
always imagining there are animals in the canals; and don’t you
notice what lots of queer fellows there are in the Nevski now, and Chinese
and Japs—all sorts of wild men. And last night I had a dream that
all the lumps of ice in the Nevski turned into griffins and went marching
through the Red Square eating every one up on their way....” Bohun
laughed. “That’s because <i>I’d</i> eaten something of
course—too much <i>paskha</i> probably.
</p>
<p>
“But, seriously, I came in this evening at five o’clock, and
the first thing I noticed was that little red lacquer musical box of
Semyonov’s. You know it. The one with a sports-man in a top hat and
a horse and a dog on the lid. He brought it with some other little things
when he moved in. It’s a jolly thing to look at, but it’s got
two most irritating tunes. One’s like ‘The Blue Bells of
Scotland.’ You said yourself the other day it would drive you mad if
you heard it often. Well, there it was, jangling away in its
self-sufficient wheezy voice. Semyonov was sitting in the armchair reading
the newspaper, Markovitch was standing behind the chair with the strangest
look on his face. Suddenly, just as I came in he bent down and I heard him
say: ‘Won’t you stop the beastly thing?’ ‘Certainly,’
said Semyonov, and he went across in his heavy plodding kind of way and
stopped it. I went off to my room and then, upon my word, five minutes
after I heard it begin again, thin and reedy through the walls. But when I
came back into the dining-room there was no one there. You can’t
think how that tune irritated me, and I tried to stop it. I went up to it,
but I couldn’t find the hinge or the key. So on it went, over and
over again. Then there’s another thing. Have you ever noticed how
some chairs will creak in a room, just as though some one were sitting
down or getting up? It always, in ordinary times, makes you jump, but when
you’re strung up about something—! There’s a chair in
the Markovitches’ dining-room just like that. It creaks more like a
human being than anything you ever heard, and to-night I could have sworn
Semyonov got up out of it. It was just like his heavy slow movement.
However, there wasn’t any one there. Do you think all this silly?”
he asked.
</p>
<p>
“No, indeed I don’t,” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“Then there’s a picture. You know that awful painting of a
mid-Victorian ancestor of Vera’s—a horrible old man with bushy
eyebrows and a high, rather dirty-looking stock?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I know it,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“It’s one of those pictures with eyes that follow you all
round the room. At least it has now. I usen’t to notice them. Now
they stare at you as though they’d eat you, and I know that
Markovitch feels them because he keeps looking up at the beastly thing.
Then there’s—But no, I’m not going to talk any more
about it. It isn’t any good. One gets thinking of anything these
days. One’s nerves are all on edge. And that flat’s too full
of people any way.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, it is,” I agreed.
</p>
<p>
We arrived at Rozanov’s house, and went up in a very elegant
heavily-gilt lift. Once in the flat we were enveloped in a cloud of men
and women, tobacco smoke, and so many pictures that it was like tumbling
into an art-dealer’s. Where there weren’t pictures there was
gilt, and where there wasn’t gilt there was naked statuary, and
where there wasn’t naked statuary there was Rozanov, very red and
stout and smiling, gay in a tightly fitting black-tail coat, white
waistcoat and black trousers. Who all the people were I haven’t the
least idea. There was a great many. A number of Jews and Jewesses,
amiable, prosperous, and kindly, an artist or two, a novelist, a lady
pianist, two or three actors. I noticed these. Then there was an old maid,
a Mlle. Finisterre, famous in Petrograd society for her bitterness and
acrimony, and in appearance an exact copy of Balzac’s Sophie Gamond.
</p>
<p>
I noticed several of those charming, quiet, wise women of whom Russia is
so prodigal, a man or two whom I had met at different times, especially
one officer, one of the finest, bravest, and truest men I have ever known;
some of the inevitable giggling girls—and then suddenly, standing
quite alone, Nina!
</p>
<p>
Her loneliness was the first thing that struck me. She stood back against
the wall underneath the shining frames, looking about her with a nervous,
timid smile. Her hair was piled up on top of her head in the old way that
she used to do when she was trying to imitate Vera, and I don’t know
why but that seemed to me a good omen, as though she were already on her
way back to us. She was wearing a very simple white frock.
</p>
<p>
In spite of her smile she looked unhappy, and I could see that during this
last week experience had not been kind to her, because there was an air of
shyness and uncertainty which had never been there before. I was just
going over to speak to her when two of the giggling girls surrounded her
and carried her off.
</p>
<p>
I carried the little picture of her in my mind all through the noisy,
strident meal that followed. I couldn’t see her from where I sat,
nor did I once catch the tones of her voice, although I listened. Only a
month ago there would have been no party at which Nina was present where
her voice would not have risen above all others.
</p>
<p>
No one watching us would have believed any stories about food shortage in
Petrograd. I daresay at this very moment in Berlin they are having just
such meals. Until the last echo of the last Trump has died away in the
fastnesses of the advancing mountains the rich will be getting from
somewhere the things that they desire! I have no memory of what we had to
eat that night, but I know that it was all very magnificent and noisy,
kind-hearted and generous and vulgar. A great deal of wine was drunk, and
by the end of the meal every one was talking as loudly as possible. I had
for companion the beautiful Mlle. Finisterre. She had lived all her life
in Petrograd, and she had a contempt for the citizens of that fine town
worthy of Semyonov himself. Opposite us sat a stout, good-natured Jewess,
who was very happily enjoying her food. She was certainly the most
harmless being in creation, and was probably guilty of a thousand
generosities and kindnesses in her private life. Nevertheless, Mlle.
Finisterre had for her a dark and sinister hatred, and the remarks that
she made about her, in her bitter and piercing voice, must have reached
their victim. She also abused her host very roundly, beginning to tell me
in the fullest detail the history of an especially unpleasant scandal in
which he had notoriously figured. I stopped her at last.
</p>
<p>
“It seems to me,” I said, “that it would be better not
to say these things about him while you’re eating his bread and
salt.”
</p>
<p>
She laughed shrilly, and tapped me on the arm with a bony finger.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you English!... always so moral and strict about the
proprieties... and always so hypercritical too. Oh, you amuse me! I’m
French, you see—not Russian at all; these poor people see through
nothing—but we French!”
</p>
<p>
After dinner there was a strange scene. We all moved into the long,
over-decorated drawing-room. We sat about, admired the pictures (a
beautiful one by Somoff I especially remember—an autumn scene with
eighteenth-century figures and colours so soft and deep that the effect
was inexpressibly delicate and mysterious), talked and then fell into one
of those Russian silences that haunt every Russian party. I call those
silences “Russian,” because I know nothing like them in any
other part of the world. It is as though the souls of the whole company
suddenly vanished through the windows, leaving only the bodies and
clothes. Every one sits, eyes half closed, mouths shut, hands motionless,
host and hostess, desperately abandoning every attempt at rescue, gaze
about them in despair.
</p>
<p>
The mood may easily last well into the morning, when the guests, still
silent, will depart, assuring everybody that they have enjoyed themselves
immensely, and really believing that they have; or it may happen that some
remark will suddenly be made, and instantly back through the windows the
souls will come, eagerly catching up their bodies again, and a babel will
arise, deafening, baffling, stupefying. Or it may happen that a Russian
will speak with sudden authority, almost like a prophet, and will continue
for half an hour and more, pouring out his soul, and no one will dream of
thinking it an improper exhibition.
</p>
<p>
In fine, anything can happen at a Russian party. What happened on this
occasion was this. The silence had lasted for some minutes, and I was
wondering for how much longer I could endure it (I had one eye on Nina
somewhere in the background, and the other on Bohun restlessly kicking his
patent-leather shoes one against the other), when suddenly a quiet,
ordinary little woman seated near me said:
</p>
<p>
“The thing for Russia to do now is to abandon all resistance and so
shame the world.” She was a mild, pleasant-looking woman, with the
eyes of a very gentle cow, and spoke exactly as though she were still
pursuing her own private thoughts. It was enough; the windows flew open,
the souls came flooding in, and such a torrent of sound poured over the
carpet that the naked statuary itself seemed to shiver at the threatened
deluge. Every one talked; every one, even, shouted. Just as, during the
last weeks, the streets had echoed to the words “Liberty,”
“Democracy,” “Socialism,” “Brotherhood,”
“Anti-annexation,” “Peace of the world,” so now
the art gallery echoed. The very pictures shook in their frames.
</p>
<p>
One old man in a white beard continued to cry, over and over again,
“Firearms are not our weapons... bullets are not our weapons. It’s
the Peace of God, the Peace of God that we need.”
</p>
<p>
One lady (a handsome Jewess) jumped up from her chair, and standing before
us all recited a kind of chant, of which I only caught sentences once, and
again:
</p>
<p>
“Russia must redeem the world from its sin... this slaughter must be
slayed... Russia the Saviour of the world... this slaughter must be
slayed.”
</p>
<p>
I had for some time been watching Bohun. He had travelled a long journey
since that original departure from England in December; but I was not sure
whether he had travelled far enough to forget his English terror of making
a fool of himself. Apparently he had.... He said, his voice shaking a
little, blushing as he spoke:
</p>
<p>
“What about Germany?”
</p>
<p>
The lady in the middle of the floor turned upon him furiously:
</p>
<p>
“Germany! Germany will learn her lesson from us. When we lay down
our arms her people, too, will lay down theirs.”
</p>
<p>
“Supposing she doesn’t?”
</p>
<p>
The interest of the room was now centred on him, and every one else was
silent.
</p>
<p>
“That is not our fault. We shall have made our example.”
</p>
<p>
A little hum of applause followed this reply, and that irritated Bohun. He
raised his voice:
</p>
<p>
“Yes, and what about your allies, England and France, are you going
to betray them?”
</p>
<p>
Several voices took him up now. A man continued:
</p>
<p>
“It is not betrayal. We are not betraying the proletariat of England
and France. They are our friends. But the alliance with the French and
English Capitalistic Governments was made not by us but by our own
Capitalistic Government, which is now destroyed.”
</p>
<p>
“Very well, then,” said Bohun. “But when the war began
did you not—all of you, not only your Government, but you people now
sitting in this room—did you not all beg and pray England to come
in? During those days before England’s intervention, did you not
threaten to call us cowards and traitors if we did not come in? <i>Pomnite</i>?”
</p>
<p>
There was a storm of answers to this. I could not distinguish much of what
it was. I was fixed by Mlle. Finisterre’s eagle eye, gleaming at the
thought of the storm that was rising.
</p>
<p>
“That’s not our affair.... That’s not our affair,”
I heard voices crying. “We did support you. For years we supported
you. We lost millions of men in your service.... Now this terrible
slaughter must cease, and Russia show the way to peace.”
</p>
<p>
Bohun’s moment then came upon him. He sprang to his feet, his face
crimson, his body quivering; so desperate was his voice, so urgent his
distress that the whole room was held.
</p>
<p>
“What has happened to you all? Don’t you see, don’t you
see what you are doing? What has come to you, you who were the most modest
people in Europe and are now suddenly the most conceited? What do you hope
to do by this surrender?
</p>
<p>
“Do you know, in the first place, what you will do? You will deliver
the peoples of three-quarters of the globe into hopeless slavery; you will
lose, perhaps for ever, the opportunity of democracy; you will establish
the grossest kind of militarism for all time. Why do you think Germany is
going to listen to you? What sign has she ever shown that she would? When
have her people ever turned away or shown horror at any of the beastly
things her rulers have been doing in this war?... What about your own
Revolution? Do you believe in it? Do you treasure it? Do you want it to
last? Do you suppose for a moment that, if you bow to Germany, she won’t
instantly trample out your Revolution and give you hack your monarchy? How
can she afford to have a revolutionary republic close to her own gates?
What is she doing at this moment? Piling up armies with which to invade
you, and conquer you, and lead you into slavery. What have you done so far
by your Revolutionary orders? What have you done by relaxing discipline in
the army? What good have you done to any one or anything? Is any one the
happier? Isn’t there disorder everywhere—aren’t all your
works stopping and your industries failing? What about the eighty million
peasants who have been liberated in the course of a night? Who’s
going to lead them if you are not? This thing has happened by its own
force, and you are sitting down under it, doing nothing. Why did it
succeed? Simply because there was nothing to oppose it. Authority depended
on the army, not on the Czar, and the army was the people. So it is with
the other armies of the world. Do you think that the other armies couldn’t
do just as you did if they wished. They could, in half an hour. They hate
the war as much as you do, but they have also patriotism. They see that
their country must be made strong first before other countries will listen
to its ideas. But where is your patriotism? Has the word Russia been
mentioned once by you since the Revolution? Never once.... ‘Democracy,’
‘Brotherhood’—but how are Democracy and Brotherhood to
be secured unless other countries respect you.... Oh, I tell you it’s
absurd!... It’s more than absurd, it’s wicked, it’s
rotten....”
</p>
<p>
Poor boy, he was very near tears. He sat down suddenly, staring blankly in
front of him, his hands clenched.
</p>
<p>
Rozanov answered him, Rozanov flushed, his fat body swollen with food and
drink, a little unsteady on his legs, and the light of the true mystic in
his pig-like eyes. He came forward into the middle of the circle.
</p>
<p>
“That’s perhaps true what you say,” he cried; “it’s
very English, very honest, and, if you will forgive me, young man, very
simple. You say that we Russians are conceited. No, we are not conceited,
but we see farther than the rest of the world. Is that our curse? Perhaps
it is, but equally, perhaps, we may save the world by it. Now look at me!
Am I a fine man? No, I am not. Every one knows I am not. No man could look
at my face and say that I am a fine man. I have done disgraceful things
all my life. All present know some of the things I have done, and there
are some worse things which nobody knows save myself. Well, then.... Am I
going to stop doing such things? Am I now, at fifty-five, about to become
instantly a saint? Indeed not. I shall continue to do the things that I
have already done, and I shall drop into a beastly old age. I know it.
</p>
<p>
“So, young man, I am a fair witness. You may trust me to speak the
truth as I see it. I believe in Christ. I believe in the Christ-life, the
Christ-soul. If I could, I would stop my beastliness and become
Christlike. I have tried on several occasions, and failed, because I have
no character. But does that mean that I do not believe in it when I see
it? Not at all. I believe in it more than ever. And so with Russia—you
don’t see far enough, young man, neither you nor any of your
countrymen. It is one of your greatest failings that you do not care for
ideas. How is this war going to end? By the victory of Germany?
Perhaps.... Perhaps even it may be that Russia by her weakness will help
to that victory. But is that the end? No.... If Russia has an Idea and
because of her faith in that Idea, she will sacrifice everything, will be
buffeted on both cheeks, will be led into slavery, will deliver up her
land and her people, will be mocked at by all the world... perhaps that is
her destiny.... She will endure all that in order that her Idea may
persist. And her Idea will persist. Are not the Germans and Austrians
human like ourselves? Slowly, perhaps very slowly, they will say to
themselves: ‘There is Russia who believes in the peace of the world,
in the brotherhood of man, and she will sacrifice everything for it, she
will go out, as Christ did, and be tortured and be crucified—and
then on the third day she will rise again.’ Is not that the history
of every triumphant Idea?... You say that meanwhile Germany will triumph.
Perhaps for a time she may, but our Idea will not die.
</p>
<p>
“The further Germany goes, the deeper will that Idea penetrate into
her heart. At the end she will die of it, and a new Germany will be born
into a new world.... I tell you I am an evil man, but I believe in God and
in the righteousness of God.”
</p>
<p>
What do I remember after those words of Rozanov? It was like a voice
speaking to me across a great gulf of waters—but that voice was
honest. I do not know what happened after his speech. I think there was a
lot of talk. I cannot remember.
</p>
<p>
Only just before I was going I was near Nina for a moment.
</p>
<p>
She looked up at me just as she used to do.
</p>
<p>
“Durdles—is Vera all right?”
</p>
<p>
“She’s miserable, Nina, because you’re not there. Come
back to us.”
</p>
<p>
But she shook her head.
</p>
<p>
“No, no, I can’t. Give her my—” Then she stopped.
“No, tell her nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“Can I tell her you’re happy?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I’m all right,” she answered roughly, turning away
from me.
</p>
<h3>
X
</h3>
<p>
But the adventures of that Easter Monday night were not yet over. I had
walked away with Bohun; he was very silent, depressed, poor boy, and shy
with the reaction of his outburst.
</p>
<p>
“I made the most awful fool of myself,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“No, you didn’t,” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“The trouble of it is,” he said slowly, “that neither
you nor I see the humorous side of it all strongly enough. We take it too
seriously. It’s got a funny side all right.”
</p>
<p>
“Maybe you’re right,” I said. “But you must
remember that the Markovitch situation isn’t exactly funny just now—and
we’re both in the middle of it. Oh! if only I could find Nina back
home and Semyonov away, I believe the strain would lift. But I’m
frightened that something’s going to happen. I’ve grown very
fond of these people, you know, Bohun—Vera and Nina and Nicholas.
Isn’t it odd how one gets to love Russians—more than one’s
own people? The more stupid things they do the more you love them—whereas
with one’s own people it’s quite the other way. Oh, I do <i>want</i>
Vera and Nina and Nicholas to be happy!”
</p>
<p>
“Isn’t the town queer to-night?” said Bohun, suddenly
stopping. (We were just at the entrance to the Mariensky Square.)
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” I said. “I think these days between the thaw and
the white nights are in some ways the strangest of all. There seems to be
so much going on that one can’t quite see.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—over there—at the other end of the Square—there’s
a kind of mist—a sort of water-mist. It comes from the Canal.”
</p>
<p>
“And do you see a figure like an old bent man with a red lantern? Do
you see what I mean—that red light?”
</p>
<p>
“And those shadows on the further wall like riders passing with
silver-tipped spears? Isn’t it...? There they go—ten, eleven,
twelve, thirteen....”
</p>
<p>
“How still the Square is? Do you see those three windows all alight?
Isn’t there a dance going on? Don’t you hear the music?”
</p>
<p>
“No, it’s the wind.”
</p>
<p>
“No, surely.... That’s a flute—and then violins. Listen!
Those are fiddles for certain!”
</p>
<p>
“How still, how still it is!”
</p>
<p>
We stood and listened whilst the white mist gathered and grew over the
cobbles. Certainly there was a strain of music, very faint and dim,
threading through the air.
</p>
<p>
“Well, I must go on,” said Bohun. “You go up to the
left, don’t you? Good-night.” I watched Bohun’s figure
cross the Square. The light was wonderful, like fold on fold of gauze, but
opaque, so that buildings showed with sharp outline behind it. The moon
was full and quite red. I turned to go home and ran straight into
Lawrence.
</p>
<p>
“Good heavens!” I cried. “Are you a ghost too?”
</p>
<p>
He didn’t seem to feel any surprise at meeting me. He was plainly in
a state of tremendous excitement. He spoke breathlessly.
</p>
<p>
“You’re exactly the man. You must come back with me. My
diggings now are only a yard away from here.”
</p>
<p>
“It’s very late,” I began, “and—”
</p>
<p>
“Things are desperate,” he said. “I don’t know—”
he broke off. “Oh! come and help me, Durward, for God’s sake!”
</p>
<p>
I went with him, and we did not exchange another word until we were in his
rooms.
</p>
<p>
He began hurriedly taking off his clothes. “There! Sit on the bed.
Different from Wilderling’s, isn’t it? Poor devil.... I’m
going to have a bath if you don’t mind—I’ve got to clear
my head.”
</p>
<p>
He dragged out a tin bath from under his bed, then a big can of water from
a corner. Stripped, he looked so thick and so strong, with his short neck
and his bull-dog build, that I couldn’t help saying,
</p>
<p>
“You don’t look a day older than the last time you played
Rugger for Cambridge.”
</p>
<p>
“I am, though.” He sluiced the cold water over his head,
grunting. “Not near so fit—gettin’ fat too.... Rugger
days are over. Wish all my other days were over too.”
</p>
<p>
He got out of the bath, wiped himself, put on pyjamas, brushed his teeth,
then his hair, took out a pipe, and then sat beside me on the bed.
</p>
<p>
“Look here, Durward,” he said. “I’m desperate, old
man.” (He said “desprite.”) “We’re all in a
hell of a mess.”
</p>
<p>
“I know,” I said.
</p>
<p>
He puffed furiously at his pipe.
</p>
<p>
“You know, if I’m not careful I shall go a bit queer in the
head. Get so angry, you know,” he added simply.
</p>
<p>
“Angry with whom?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“With myself mostly for bein’ such a bloody fool. But not only
myself—with Civilisation, Durward, old cock!—and also with
that swine Semyonov.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, I thought you’d come to him,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Now the points are these,” he went on, counting on his thick
stubbly fingers. “First, I love Vera—and when I say love I
mean love. Never been in love before, you know—honest Injun,
never.... Never had affairs with tobacconists’ daughters at
Cambridge—never had an affair with a woman in my life—no,
never. Used to wonder what was the matter with me, why I wasn’t like
other chaps. Now I know. I was waitin’ for Vera. Quite simple. I
shall never love any one again—never. I’m not a kid, you know,
like young Bohun—I love Vera once and for all, and that’s
that...”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” I said. “And the next point?”
</p>
<p>
“The next point is that Vera loves me. No need to go into that—but
she does.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, she does,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Third point, she’s married, and although she don’t love
her man she’s sorry for him. Fourth point, he loves her. Fifth
point, there’s a damned swine hangin’ round called Alexei
Petrovitch Semyonov.... Well, then, there you have it.”
</p>
<p>
He considered, scratching his head. I waited. Then he went on:
</p>
<p>
“Now it would be simpler if she didn’t want to be kind to
Nicholas, if Nicholas didn’t love her, if—a thousand things
were different. But they must be as they are, I suppose. I’ve just
been with her. She’s nearly out of her mind with worry.”
</p>
<p>
He paused, puffing furiously at his pipe. Then he went on:
</p>
<p>
“She’s worrying about me, about Nina, and about Nicholas. And
especially about Nicholas. There’s something wrong with him. He
knows about my kissing her in the flat. Well, that’s all right. I
meant him to know. Everything’s just got to be above-board. But
Semyonov knows too, and that devil’s been raggin’ him about
it, and Nicholas is just like a bloomin’ kid. That’s got to
stop. I’ll wring that feller’s neck. But even that wouldn’t
help matters much. Vera says Nicholas is not to be hurt whatever happens.
‘Never mind us,’ she says, ‘we’re strong and can
stand it.’ But he can’t. He’s weak. And she says he’s
just goin’ off his dot. And it’s got to be stopped—it’s
just got to be stopped. There’s only one way to stop it.”
</p>
<p>
He stayed: suddenly he put his heavy hand on my knee.
</p>
<p>
“What do you mean?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“I’ve got to clear out. That’s what I mean. Right away
out. Back to England.”
</p>
<p>
I didn’t speak.
</p>
<p>
“That’s it,” he went on, but now as though he were
talking to himself. “That’s what you’ve got to do, old
son.... She says so, and she’s right. Can’t alter our love,
you know. Nothing changes that. We’ve got to hold on... Ought to
have cleared out before....”
</p>
<p>
Suddenly he turned. He almost flung himself upon me. He gripped my arms so
that I would have cried out if the agony in his eyes hadn’t held me.
</p>
<p>
“Here,” he muttered, “let me alone for a moment. I must
hold on. I’m pretty well beat. I’m just about done.”
</p>
<p>
For what seemed hours we sat there. I believe it was, in reality, only a
few minutes. He sat facing me, his eyes staring at me but not seeing me,
his body close against me, and I could see the sweat glistening on his
chest through the open pyjamas. He was rigid as though he had been struck
into stone.
</p>
<p>
He suddenly relaxed.
</p>
<p>
“That’s right,” he said; “thanks, old man. I’m
better now. It’s a bit late, I expect, but stay on a while.”
</p>
<p>
He got into bed. I sat beside him, gripped his hand, and ten minutes later
he was asleep.
</p>
<h3>
XI
</h3>
<p>
The next day, Tuesday, was stormy with wind and rain. It was strange to
see from my window the whirlpool of ice-encumbered waters. The rain fell
in slanting, hissing sheets upon the ice, and the ice, in lumps and sheets
and blocks, tossed and heaved and spun. At times it was as though all the
ice was driven by some strong movement in one direction, then it was like
the whole pavement of the world slipping down the side of the firmament
into space. Suddenly it would be checked and, with a kind of quiver,
station itself and hang chattering and clutching until the sweep would
begin in the opposite direction!
</p>
<p>
I could see only dimly through the mist, but it was not difficult to
imagine that, in very truth, the days of the flood had returned. Nothing
could be seen but the tossing, heaving welter of waters with the ice, grim
and grey through the shadows, like “ships and monsters, sea-serpents
and mermaids,” to quote Galleon’s <i>Spanish Nights</i>.
</p>
<p>
Of course the water came in through my own roof, and it was on that very
afternoon that I decided, once and for all, to leave this abode of mine.
Romantic it might be; I felt it was time for a little comfortable realism.
My old woman brought me the usual cutlets, macaroni, and tea for lunch;
then I wrote to a friend in England; and finally, about four o’clock,
after one more look at the hissing waters, drew my curtains, lit my
candles, and sat down near my stove to finish that favourite of mine,
already mentioned in these pages, De la Mare’s <i>The Return</i>.
</p>
<p>
I read on with absorbed attention. I did not hear the dripping on the
roof, nor the patter-patter of the drops from the ceiling, nor the beating
of the storm against the glass. My candles blew in the draught, and
shadows crossed and recrossed the page. Do you remember the book’s
closing words?—
</p>
<p>
“Once, like Lawford in the darkness at Widderstone, he glanced up
sharply across the lamplight at his phantasmagorical shadowy companion,
heard the steady surge of multitudinous rain-drops, like the roar of Time’s
winged chariot hurrying near, then he too, with spectacles awry, bobbed on
in his chair, a weary old sentinel on the outskirts of his friend’s
denuded battlefield.”
</p>
<p>
“Shadowy companion,” “multitudinous rain-drops,”
“a weary old sentinel,” “his friend’s denuded
battlefield”... the words echoed like little muffled bells in my
brain, and it was, I suppose, to their chiming that I fell into dreamless
sleep.
</p>
<p>
From this I was suddenly roused by the sharp noise of knocking, and
starting up, my book clattering to the floor, I saw facing me, in the
doorway, Semyonov. Twice before he had come to me just like this—out
of the heart of a dreamless sleep. Once in the orchard near Buchatch, on a
hot summer afternoon; once in this same room on a moonlit night. Some
strange consciousness, rising, it seemed, deep out of my sleep, told me
that this would be the last time that I would so receive him.
</p>
<p>
“May I come in?” he said.
</p>
<p>
“If you must, you must,” I answered. “I am not
physically strong enough to prevent you.”
</p>
<p>
He laughed. He was dripping wet. He took off his hat and overcoat, sat
down near the stove, bending forward, holding his cloak in his hands and
watching the steam rise from it.
</p>
<p>
I moved away and stood watching. I was not going to give him any possible
illusion as to my welcoming him. He turned round and looked at me.
</p>
<p>
“Truly, Ivan Andreievitch,” he said, “you are a fine
host. This is a miserable greeting.”
</p>
<p>
“There can be no greetings between us ever again,” I answered
him. “You are a blackguard. I hope that this is our last meeting.”
</p>
<p>
“But it is,” he answered, looking at me with friendliness;
“that is precisely why I’ve come. I’ve come to say
good-bye.”
</p>
<p>
“Good-bye?” I repeated with astonishment. This chimed in so
strangely with my premonition. “I never was more delighted to hear
it. I hope you’re going a long distance from us all.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s as may be,” he answered. “I can’t
tell you definitely.”
</p>
<p>
“When are you going?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“That I can’t tell you either. But I have a premonition that
it will be soon.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, a premonition,” I said, disappointed. “Is nothing
settled?”
</p>
<p>
“No, not definitely. It depends on others.”
</p>
<p>
“Have you told Vera and Nicholas?”
</p>
<p>
“No—in fact, only last night Vera begged me to go away, and I
told her that I would love to do anything to oblige her, but this time I
was afraid that I couldn’t help her. I would be compelled, alas, to
stay on indefinitely.”
</p>
<p>
“Look here, Semyonov,” I said, “stop that eternal
fooling. Tell me honestly—are you going or not?”
</p>
<p>
“Going away from where?” he asked, laughing.
</p>
<p>
“From the Markovitches, from all of us, from Petrograd?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—I’ve told you already,” he answered. “I’ve
come to say good-bye.”
</p>
<p>
“Then what did you mean by telling Vera—”
</p>
<p>
“Never you mind, Ivan Andreievitch. Don’t worry your poor old
head with things that are too complicated for you—a habit of yours,
I’m afraid. Just believe me when I say that I’ve come to say
good-bye. I have an intuition that we shall never talk together again. I
may be wrong. But my intuitions are generally correct.”
</p>
<p>
I noticed then that his face was haggard, his eyes dark, the light in them
exhausted as though he had not slept.... I had never before seen him show
positive physical distress. Let his soul be what it might, his body seemed
always triumphant.
</p>
<p>
“Whether your intuition is right or no,” I said, “this
<i>is</i> the last time. I never intend to speak to you again if I can
help it. The day that I hear that you have really left us, never to
return, will be one of the happiest days of my life.”
</p>
<p>
Semyonov gave me a strange look, humorous, ironical, and, upon my word,
almost affectionate: “That’s very sad what you say, Ivan
Andreievitch—if you mean it. And I suppose you mean it, because you
English always do mean what you say.... But it’s sad because, truly,
I have friendly feelings towards you, and you’re almost the only man
in the world of whom I could say that.”
</p>
<p>
“You speak as though your friendship were an honour,” I said
hotly. “It’s a degradation.”
</p>
<p>
He smiled. “Now that’s melodrama, straight out of your worst
English plays. <i>And</i> how bad they can be!... But you hadn’t
always this vehement hatred. What’s changed your mind?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know that I <i>have</i> changed my mind,” I
answered. “I think I’ve always disliked you. But there at the
Front and in the Forest you were brave and extraordinarily competent. You
treated Trenchard abominably, of course—but he rather asked for it
in some ways. Here you’ve been nothing but the meanest skunk and
sneak. You’ve set out deliberately to poison the lives of some of
the best-hearted and most helpless people on this earth.... You deserve
hanging, if any murderer ever did!”
</p>
<p>
He looked at me so mildly and with such genuine interest that I was
compelled to feel my indignation a whit melodramatic.
</p>
<p>
“If you are going,” I said more calmly, “for Heaven’s
sake go! It <i>can’t</i> be any pleasure to you, clever and talented
as you are, to bait such harmless people as Vera and Nicholas. You’ve
done harm enough. Leave them, and I forgive you everything.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, of course your forgiveness is of the first importance to me,”
he said, with ironic gravity. “But it’s true enough. You’re
going to be bothered with me—I <i>do</i> seem a worry to you, don’t
I?—for only a few days more. And how’s it going to end, do you
think? Who’s going to finish me off? Nicholas or Vera? Or perhaps
our English Byron, Lawrence? Or even yourself? Have you your revolver with
you? I shall offer no resistance, I promise you.”
</p>
<p>
Suddenly he changed. He came closer to me. His weary, exhausted eyes gazed
straight into mine: “Ivan Andreievitch, never mind about the rest—never
mind whether you do or don’t hate me, that matters to nobody. What I
tell you is the truth. I have come to you, as I have always come to you,
like the moth to the flame. Why am I always pursuing you? Is it for the
charm and fascination of your society? Your wit? Your beauty? I won’t
flatter you—no, no, it’s because you alone, of all these fools
here, knew her. You knew her as no one else alive knew her. She liked you—God
knows why! At least I do know why—it was because of her youth and
innocence and simplicity, because she didn’t know a wise man from a
fool, and trusted all alike.... But you knew her, you knew her. You
remember her and can talk of her. Ah, how I’ve hungered, hungered,
to talk to you about her! Sometimes I’ve come all this way and then
turned back at the door. How I’ve prayed that it might have been
some other who knew her, some real man, not a sentimental, gloomy old
woman like yourself, Ivan Andreievitch. And yet you have your points. You
have in you the things that she saw—you are honest, you are
brave.... You are like a good English clergyman. But she!... I should have
had some one with wit, with humour, with a sense of life about her. All
the things, all the little things—the way she walked, her clothes,
her smile—when she was cross! Ah, she was divine when she was
cross!... Ivan Andreievitch, be kind to me! Think for a moment less of
your morals, less of your principles—and talk to me of her! Talk to
me of her!”
</p>
<p>
He had drawn quite close to me; he looked like a madman—I have no
doubt that, at that moment, he was one.
</p>
<p>
“I can’t!... I won’t!” I answered, drawing away.
“She is the most sacred memory I have in my life. I hate to think of
her with you. And that because you smirch everything you touch. I have no
feeling of jealousy....”
</p>
<p>
“You? Jealousy!” he said, looking at me scornfully. “Why
should you be jealous?”
</p>
<p>
“I loved her too,” I said.
</p>
<p>
He looked at me. In spite of myself the colour flooded my face. He looked
at me from head to foot—my plainness, my miserable physique, my
lameness, my feeble frame—everything was comprehended in the scorn
of that glance.
</p>
<p>
“No,” I said, “you need not suppose that she ever
realised. She did not. I would have died rather than have spoken of it.
But I will not talk about her. I will not.”
</p>
<p>
He drew away from me. His face was grave; the mockery had left it.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you English, how strange you are!... In trusting, yes.... But
the things you miss! I understand now many things. I give up my desire.
You shan’t smirch your precious memories.... And you, too, must
understand that there has been all this time a link that has bound us....
Well, that link has snapped. I must go. Meanwhile, after I am gone,
remember that there is more in life, Ivan Andreievitch, than you will ever
understand. Who am I?... Rather ask, what am I? I am a Desire, a Purpose,
a Pursuit—what you like. If another suffer for that I cannot help
it, and if human nature is so weak, so stupid, it is right that it should
suffer. But perhaps I am not myself at all, Ivan Andreievitch. Perhaps
this is a ghost that you see.... What if the town has changed in the night
and strange souls have slipped into our old bodies?
</p>
<p>
“Isn’t there a stir about the town? Is it I that pursue
Nicholas, or is it my ghost that pursues myself? Is it Nicholas that I
pursue? Is not Nicholas dead, and is it not my hope of release that I
follow?... Don’t be so sure of your ground, Ivan Andreievitch. You
know the proverb: ‘There’s a secret city in every man’s heart.
It is at that city’s altars that the true prayers are offered.’
There has been more than one Revolution in the last two months.”
</p>
<p>
He came up to me:
</p>
<p>
“Do not think too badly of me, Ivan Andreievitch, afterwards. I’m
a haunted man, you know.”
</p>
<p>
He bent forward and kissed me on the lips. A moment later he was gone.
</p>
<h3>
XII
</h3>
<p>
That Tuesday night poor young Bohun will remember to his grave—and
beyond it, I expect.
</p>
<p>
He came in from his work about six in the evening and found Markovitch and
Semyonov sitting in the dining-room. Everything was ordinary enough.
Semyonov was in the armchair reading a newspaper; Markovitch was walking
very quietly up and down the farther end of the room. He wore faded blue
carpet slippers; he had taken to them lately. Everything was the same as
it had always been. The storm that had raged all day had now died down,
and a very pale evening sun struck little patches of colour on the big
table with the fading table-cloth, on the old brown carpet, on the picture
of the old gentleman with bushy eyebrows, on Semyonov’s musical-box,
on the old knick-knacks and the untidy shelf of books. (Bohun looked
especially to see whether the musical-box were still there. It was there
on a little side-table.) Bohun, tired with his long day’s efforts to
shove the glories of the British Empire down the reluctant throats of the
indifferent Russians, dropped into the other armchair with a tattered copy
of Turgenieff’s <i>House of Gentle-folks</i>, and soon sank into a
state of half-slumber.
</p>
<p>
He roused himself from this to hear Semyonov reading extracts from the
newspaper. He caught, at first, only portions of sentences. I am writing
this, of course, from Bohun’s account of it, and I cannot therefore
quote the actual words, but they were incidents of disorder at the Front.
</p>
<p>
“There!” Semyonov would say, pausing. “Now, Nicholas...
What do you say to that? A nice state of things. The Colonel was murdered,
of course, although our friend the <i>Retch</i> doesn’t put it quite
so bluntly. The <i>Novaya Jezn</i> of course highly approves. Here’s
another....” This went on for some ten minutes, and the only sound
beside Semyonov’s voice was Markovitch’s padding steps.
“Ah! here’s another bit!... Now what about that, my fine
upholder of the Russian Revolution? See what they’ve been doing near
Riga! It says....”
</p>
<p>
“Can’t you leave it alone, Alexei? Keep your paper to
yourself!”
</p>
<p>
These words came in so strange a note, a tone so different from Markovitch’s
ordinary voice, that they were, to Bohun, like a warning blow on the
shoulder.
</p>
<p>
“There’s gratitude—when I’m trying to interest
you! How childish, too, not to face the real situation! Do you think you’re
going to improve things by pretending that anarchy doesn’t exist? So
soon, too, after your beautiful Revolution! How long is it? Let me see...
March, April... yes, just about six weeks.... Well, well!”
</p>
<p>
“Leave me alone, Alexei!... Leave me alone!”
</p>
<p>
Bohun had with that such a sense of a superhuman effort at control behind
the words that the pain of it was almost intolerable. He wanted, there and
then, to have left the room. It would have been better for him had he done
so. But some force held him in his chair, and, as the scene developed, be
felt as though his sudden departure would have laid too emphatic a stress
on the discomfort of it.
</p>
<p>
He hoped that in a moment Vera or Uncle Ivan would come and the scene
would end.
</p>
<p>
Semyonov, meanwhile, continued: “What were those words you used to
me not so long ago? Something about free Russia, I think—Russia
moving like one man to save the world—Russia with an unbroken
front.... Too optimistic, weren’t you?”
</p>
<p>
The padding feet stopped. In a whisper that seemed to Bohun to fill the
room with echoing sound Markovitch said:
</p>
<p>
“You have tempted me for weeks now, Alexei.... I don’t know
why you hate me so, nor why you pursue me. Go back to your own place. If I
am an unfortunate man, and by my own fault, that should be nothing to you
who are more fortunate.”
</p>
<p>
“Torment you! I?... My dear Nicholas, never! But you are so childish
in your ideas—and are you unfortunate? I didn’t know it. Is it
about your inventions that you are speaking? Well, they were never very
happy, were they?”
</p>
<p>
“You praised them to me!”
</p>
<p>
“Did I?... My foolish kindness of heart, I’m afraid. To tell
the truth, I was thankful when you saw things as they were...”
</p>
<p>
“You took them away from me.”
</p>
<p>
“I took them away? What nonsense! It was your own wish—Vera’s
wish too.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, you persuaded both Vera and Nina that they were no good. They
believed in them before you came.”
</p>
<p>
“You flatter me, Nicholas. I haven’t such power over Vera’s
opinions, I’m afraid. If I tell her anything she believes at once
the opposite. You must have seen that yourself.”
</p>
<p>
“You took her belief away from me. You took her love away from me.”
</p>
<p>
Semyonov laughed. That laugh seemed to rouse Markovitch to frenzy. He
screamed out. “You have taken everything from me!... You will not
leave me alone! You must be careful. You are in danger, I tell you.”
</p>
<p>
Semyonov sprang up from his chair, and the two men, advancing towards one
another, came into Bohun’s vision.
</p>
<p>
Markovitch was like a madman, his hands raised, his eyes staring from his
head, his body trembling. Semyonov was quiet, motionless, smiling,
standing very close to the other.
</p>
<p>
“Well, what are you going to do?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
Markovitch stood for a moment, his hands raised, then his whole body
seemed to collapse. He moved away, muttering something which Bohun could
not hear. With shuffling feet, his head lowered, he went out of the room.
Semyonov returned to his seat.
</p>
<p>
To Bohun, an innocent youth with very simple and amiable ideas about life,
the whole thing seemed “beastly beyond words.”
</p>
<p>
“I saw a man torture a dog once,” he told me. “He didn’t
do much to it really. Tied it up to a tree and dug into it with a
pen-knife. I went home and was sick.... Well, I felt sick this time, too.”
</p>
<p>
Nevertheless his own “sickness” was not the principal affair.
The point was the sense of danger that seemed now to tinge with its own
faint stain every article in the room. Bohun’s hatred of Semyonov
was so strong that he felt as though he would never be able to speak to
him again; but it was not really of Semyonov that he was thinking. His
thoughts were all centred round Markovitch. You must remember that for a
long time now he had considered himself Markovitch’s protector. This
sense of his protection had developed in him an affection for the man that
he would not otherwise have felt. He did not, of course, know of any of
Markovitch’s deepest troubles. He could only guess at his relations
with Vera, and he did not understand the passionate importance that he
attached to his Russian idea. But he knew enough to be aware of his
childishness, his simplicity, his <i>naïveté</i>, and his essential
goodness. “He’s an awfully decent sort, really,” he used
to say in a kind of apologetic defence. The very fact of Semyonov’s
strength made his brutality seem now the more revolting. “Like
hitting a fellow half your size”....
</p>
<p>
He saw that things in that flat were approaching a climax, and he knew
enough now of Russian impetuosity to realise that climaxes in that country
are, very often, no ordinary affairs. It was just as though there were an
evil smell in the flat, he explained to me. “It seemed to hang over
everything. Things looked the same and yet they weren’t the same at
all.”
</p>
<p>
His main impression that “something would very soon happen if he
didn’t look out,” drove everything else from his mind—but
he didn’t quite see what to do. Speak to Vera? To Nicholas? To
Semyonov?... He didn’t feel qualified to do any of these things.
</p>
<p>
He went to bed that night early, about ten o’clock. He couldn’t
sleep. His door was not quite closed and he could hear first Vera, then
Uncle Ivan, lastly Markovitch go to bed. He lay awake then, with that
exaggerated sense of hearing that one has in the middle of the night, when
one is compelled, as it were, against one’s will, to listen for
sounds. He heard the dripping of the tap in the bathroom, the creaking of
some door in the wind (the storm had risen again) and all the thousand and
one little uncertainties, like the agitated beating of innumerable hearts
that penetrate the folds and curtains of the night. As he lay there he
thought of what he would do did Markovitch really go off his head. He had
a revolver, he knew. He had seen it in his hand. And then what was
Semyonov after? My explanation had seemed, at first, so fantastic and
impossible that Bohun had dismissed it, but now, after the conversation
that he had just overheard, it did not seem impossible at all—especially
in the middle of the night. His mind travelled back to his own first
arrival in Petrograd, that first sleep at the “France” with
the dripping water and the crawling rats, the plunge into the Kazan
Cathedral, and everything that followed.
</p>
<p>
He did not see, of course, his own progress since that day, or the many
things that Russia had already done for him, but he did feel that such
situations as the one he was now sharing were, to-day, much more in the
natural order of things than they would have been four months before....
</p>
<p>
He dozed off and then was awakened, sharply, abruptly, by the sound of
Markovitch’s padded feet. There could be no mistaking them; very
softly they went past Bohun’s door, down the passage towards the
dining-room. He sat up in bed, and all the other sounds of the night
seemed suddenly to be accentuated—the dripping of the tap, the
blowing of the wind, and even the heavy breathing of old Sacha, who always
slept in a sort of cupboard near the kitchen, with her legs hanging out
into the passage. Suddenly no sound! The house was still, and, with that,
the sense of danger and peril was redoubled, as though the house were
holding its breath as it watched....
</p>
<p>
Bohun could endure it no longer; he got up, put on his dressing-gown and
bedroom slippers, and went out. When he got as far as the dining-room door
he saw that Markovitch was standing in the middle of the room with a
lighted candle in his hand. The glimmer of the candle flung a circle,
outside which all was dusk. Within the glimmer there was Markovitch, his
hair rough and strangely like a wig, his face pale yellow, and wearing an
old quilted bed-jacket of a purple green colour. He was in a night-dress,
and his naked legs were like sticks of tallow.
</p>
<p>
He stood there, the candle shaking in his hand, as though he were
uncertain as to what he would do next. He was saying something to himself,
Bohun thought.
</p>
<p>
At any rate his lips were moving. Then he put his hand into the pocket of
his bed-coat and took out a revolver. Bohun saw it gleam in the
candle-light. He held it up close to his eyes as though he were
short-sighted and seemed to sniff at it. Then, clumsily, Bohun said, he
opened it, to see whether it were loaded, I suppose, and closed it again.
After that, very softly indeed, he shuffled off towards the door of
Semyonov’s room, the room that had once been the sanctuary of his
inventions.
</p>
<p>
All this time young Bohun was paralysed. He said that all his life now, in
spite of his having done quite decently in France, he would doubt his
capacity in a crisis because, during the whole of this affair, he never
stirred. But that was because it was all exactly like a dream. “I
was in the dream, you know, as well as the other fellows. You know those
dreams when you’re doing your very damnedest to wake up—when
you struggle and sweat and know you’ll die if something doesn’t
happen—well, it was like that, except that I didn’t struggle
and swear, but just stood there, like a painted picture, watching....”
</p>
<p>
Markovitch had nearly reached Semyonov’s door (you remember that
there was a little square window of glass in the upper part of it) when he
did a funny thing. He stopped dead as though some one had rapped him on
the shoulder. He stopped and looked round, then, very slowly, as though he
were compelled, gazed with his nervous blinking eyes up at the portrait of
the old gentleman with the bushy eyebrows. Bohun looked up too and saw (it
was probably a trick of the faltering candle-light) that the old man was
not looking at him at all, but steadfastly, and, of course, ironically at
Markovitch. The two regarded one another for a while, then Markovitch,
still moving with the greatest caution, slipped the revolver back into his
pocket, got a chair, climbed on to it and lifted the picture down from its
nail. He looked at it for a moment, staring into the cracked and roughened
paint, then hung it deliberately back on its nail again, but with its face
to the wall. As he did this his bare, skinny legs were trembling so on the
chair that, at every moment, he threatened to topple over. He climbed down
at last, put the chair back in its place, and then once more turned
towards Semyonov’s door.
</p>
<p>
When he reached it he stopped and again took out the revolver, opened it,
looked into it, and closed it. Then he put his hand on the door-knob.
</p>
<p>
It was then that Bohun had, as one has in dreams, a sudden impulse to
scream: “Look out! Look out! Look out!” although, Heaven
knows, he had no desire to protect Semyonov from anything. But it was just
then that the oddest conviction came over him, namely, an assurance that
Semyonov was standing on the other side of the door, looking through the
little window and waiting. He could not have told, any more than one can
ever tell in dreams, how he was so certain of this. He could only see the
little window as the dimmest and darkest square of shadow behind
Markovitch’s candle, but he was sure that this was so. He could even
see Semyonov standing there, in his shirt, with his thick legs, his head a
little raised, listening...
</p>
<p>
For what seemed an endless time Markovitch did not move. He also seemed to
be listening. Was it possible that he heard Semyonov’s breathing?...
But, of course, I have never had any actual knowledge that Semyonov was
there. That was simply Bohun’s idea....
</p>
<p>
Then Markovitch began very slowly, bending a little, as though it were
stiff and difficult, to turn the handle. I don’t know what then
Bohun would have done. He must, I think, have moved, shouted, screamed,
done something or other. There was another interruption. He heard a quick,
soft step behind him. He moved into the shadow.
</p>
<p>
It was Vera, in her night-dress, her hair down her back.
</p>
<p>
She came forward into the room and whispered very quietly: “Nicholas!”
</p>
<p>
He turned at once. He did not seem to be startled or surprised; he had
dropped the revolver at once back into his pocket. He came up to her, she
bent down and kissed him, then put her arm round him and led him away.
</p>
<p>
When they had gone Bohun also went back to bed. The house was very still
and peaceful. Suddenly he remembered the picture. It would never do, he
thought, if in the morning it were found by Sacha or Uncle Ivan with its
face to the wall. After hesitating he lit his own candle, got out of bed
again, and went down the passage.
</p>
<p>
“The funny thing was,” he said, “that I really expected
to find it just as it always was, face outwards.... as though the whole
thing really had been a dream. But it wasn’t. It had its face to the
wall all right. I got a chair, turned it round, and went back to bed
again.”
</p>
<h3>
XIII
</h3>
<p>
That night, whether as a result of my interview with Semyonov I do not
know, my old enemy leapt upon me once again. I had, during the next three
days, one of the worst bouts of pain that it has ever been my fortune to
experience. For twenty-four hours I thought it more than any man could
bear, and I hid my head and prayed for death; during the next twenty-four
I slowly rose, with a dim far-away sense of deliverance; on the third day
I could hear, in the veiled distance, the growls of my defeated foe....
</p>
<p>
Through it all, behind the wall of pain, my thoughts knocked and thudded,
urging me to do something. It was not until the Friday or the Saturday
that I could think consecutively. My first thought was driven in on me by
the old curmudgeon of a doctor, as his deliberate opinion that it was
simply insanity to stay on in those damp rooms when I suffered from my
complaint, that I was only asking for what I got, and that he, on his
part, had no sympathy for me. I told him that I entirely agreed with him,
that I had determined several weeks ago to leave these rooms, and that I
thought that I had found some others in a different, more populated part
of the town. He grunted his approval, and, forbidding me to go out for at
least a week, left me. At least a week!... No, I must be out long before
that. Now that the pain had left me, weak though I was, I was wildly
impatient to return to the Markovitches. Through all these last days’
torments I had been conscious of Semyonov, seen his hair and his mouth and
his beard and his square solidity and his tired, exhausted eyes, and
strangely, at the end of it all, felt the touch of his lips on mine.
Oddly, I did not hate Semyonov; I saw quite clearly that I had never hated
him—something too impersonal about him, some sense, too, of an
outside power driving him. No, I did not hate him, but God! how I feared
him—feared him not for my own sake, but for the sake of those who
had—was this too arrogant?—been given as it seemed to me,—into
my charge.
</p>
<p>
I remembered that Monday was the 30th of April, and that, on that evening,
there was to be a big Allied meeting at the Bourse, at which our
Ambassador, Sir George Buchanan, the Belgian Consul, and others, were to
speak. I had promised to take Vera to this. Tuesday the 1st of May was to
see a great demonstration by all the workmen’s and soldiers’
committees. It was to correspond with the Labour demonstrations arranged
to take place on that day all over Europe, and the Russian date had been
altered to the new style in order to provide for this. Many people
considered that the day would be the cause of much rioting, of definite
hostility to the Provisional Government, of anti-foreign demonstrations,
and so on; others, idealistic Russians, believed that all the soldiers,
the world over, would on that day throw down their arms and proclaim a
universal peace....
</p>
<p>
I for my part believed that it would mark the ending of the first phase of
the Revolution and the beginning of the second, and that for Russia at any
rate it would mean the changing from a war of nations into a war of class—in
other words, that it would mean the rising up of the Russian peasant as a
definite positive factor in the world’s affairs.
</p>
<p>
But all that political business was only remotely, at that moment, my
concern. What I wanted to know was what was happening to Nicholas, to
Vera, to Lawrence, and the others. Even whilst I was restlessly wondering
what I could do to put myself into touch with them, my old woman entered
with a letter which she said had been brought by hand.
</p>
<p>
The letter was from Markovitch.
</p>
<p>
I give this odd document here exactly as I received it. I do not attempt
to emphasise or explain or comment in any way. I would only add that no
Russian is so mad as he seems to any Englishman, and no Englishman so
foolish as he seems to any Russian.
</p>
<p>
I must have received this letter, I think, late on Sunday afternoon,
because I was, I remember, up and dressed, and walking about my room. It
was written on flimsy grey paper in pencil, which made it difficult to
read. There were sentences unfinished, words misspelt, and the whole of it
in the worst of Russian handwritings. Certain passages, I am, even now,
quite unable to interpret:
</p>
<p>
It ran as follows:
</p>
<p>
Dear Ivan Andreievitch—Vera tells me that you are ill again. She has
been round to enquire, I think. I did not come because I knew that if I
did I should only talk about my own troubles, the same as you’ve
always listened to, and what kind of food is that for a sick man? All the
same, that is just what I am doing now, but reading a letter is not like
talking to a man; you can always stop and tear the paper when perhaps it
would not be polite to ask a man to go. But I hope, nevertheless, that you
won’t do that with this—not because of any desire I may have
to interest you in myself, but because of something of much more
importance than either of us, something I want you to believe—something
you <i>must</i> believe.... Don’t think me mad. I am quite sane
sitting here in my room writing.... Every one is asleep. Every one but not
everything. I’ve been queer, now and again, lately... off and on. Do
you know how it comes? When the inside of the world goes further and
further within dragging you after it, until at last you are in the bowels
of darkness choking. I’ve known such moods all my life. Haven’t
you known them? Lately, of course, I’ve been drinking again. I tell
you, but I wouldn’t own it to most people. But they all know, I
suppose.... Alexei made me start again, but it’s foolish to put
everything on to him. If I weren’t a weak man he wouldn’t be
able to do anything with me, would he? Do you believe in God, and don’t
you think that He intended the weak to have some compensation somewhere,
because it isn’t their fault that they’re weak, is it! They
can struggle and struggle, but it’s like being in a net. Well, one
must just make a hole in the net large enough to get out of, that’s
all. And now, ever since two days ago, when I resolved to make that hole,
I’ve been quite calm. I’m as calm as anything now writing to
you. Two days ago Vera told me that he was going back to England.... Oh,
she was so good to me that day, Ivan Andreievitch. We sat together all
alone in the flat, and she had her hand in mine, just as we used to do in
the old days when I pretended to myself that she loved me. Now I know that
she did not, but the warmer and more marvellous was her kindness to me,
her goodness, and nobility. Do you not think, Ivan Andreievitch, that if
you go deep enough in every human heart, there is this kernel of goodness,
this fidelity to some ideal. Do you know we have a proverb: “In each
man’s heart there is a secret town at whose altars the true prayers
are offered!” Even perhaps with Alexei it is so, only there you must
go very deep, and there is no time.
</p>
<p>
But I must tell you about Vera. She told me so kindly that he was going to
England, and that now her whole life would be led in Nina and myself. I
held her hand very close in mine and asked her, Was it really true that
she loved him. And she said, yes she did, but that that she could not
help. She said that she had spoken with him, and that they had decided
that it would be best for him to go away. Then she begged my forgiveness
for many things, because she had been harsh or cross,—I don’t
know what things.... Oh, Ivan Andreievitch, <i>she</i> to beg forgiveness
of <i>me!</i>
</p>
<p>
But I held her hand closer and closer, because I knew that it was the last
time that I would be able so truly to hold it. How could she not see that
now everything was over—everything—quite everything! Am I one
to hold her, to chain her down, to keep her when she has already escaped?
Is that the way to prove my fidelity to her?
</p>
<p>
Of course I did not speak to her of this, but for the first time in all
our years together, I felt older than her and wiser. But of course Alexei
saw it. How he heard I do not know, but that same day he came to me and he
seemed to be very kind.
</p>
<p>
I don’t know what he said, but he explained that Vera would always
be unhappy now, always, longing and waiting and hoping.... “Keep him
here in Russia!” he whispered to me. “She will get tired of
him then—they will tire of one another; but if you send him away....”
Oh! he is a devil, Ivan Andreievitch, and why has he persecuted me so?
What have I ever done to him? Nothing... but for weeks now he has pursued
me and destroyed my inventions, and flung Russia in my face and made Nina,
dear Nina, laugh at me, and now, when the other things are finished, he
shows me that Vera will be unhappy so long as I am alive. What have I ever
done, Ivan Andreievitch? I am so unimportant, why has he taken such a
trouble? To-day I gave him his last chance... or last night... it is four
in the morning now, and the bells are already ringing for the early Mass.
I said to him:
</p>
<p>
“Will you go away? Leave us all for ever? Will you promise never to
return?”
</p>
<p>
He said in that dreadful quiet sure way of his: “No, I will never go
away until you make me.”
</p>
<p>
Vera hates him. I cannot leave her alone with him, can I? I (here there
are three lines of illegible writing)... so I will think again and again
of that last time when we sat together and all the good things that she
said. What greatness of soul, what goodness, what splendour! And perhaps
after all I am a fortunate man to be allowed to be faithful to so fine a
grandeur! Many men have poor ambitions, and God bestows His gifts with
strange blindness, I often think. But I am tired, and you too will be
tired. Perhaps you have not got so far. I must thank you for your
friendship to me. I am very grateful for it. And you, if afterwards you
ever think of me, think that I always wished to... no, why should you
think of me at all? But think of Russia! That is why I write this. You
love Russia, and I believe that you will continue to love Russia whatever
she will do. Never forget that it is because she cares so passionately for
the good of the world that she makes so many mistakes. She sees farther
than other countries, and she cares more. But she is also more ignorant.
She has never been allowed to learn anything or to try to do anything for
herself.
</p>
<p>
You are all too impatient, too strongly aware of your own conditions, too
ignorant of hers! Of course there are wicked men here and many idle men,
but every country has such. You must not judge her by that nor by all the
talk you hear. We talk like blind men on a dark road.... Do you believe
that there are no patriots here? Ah! how bitterly I have been disappointed
during these last weeks! It has broken my heart... but do not let your
heart be broken. You can wait. You are young. Believe in Russian
patriotism, believe in Russian future, believe in Russian soul.... Try to
be patient and understand that she is blindfolded, ignorant, stumbling...
but the glory will come; I can see it shining far away!... It is not for
me, but for you—and for Vera... for Vera... Vera....
</p>
<p>
Here the letter ended; only scrawled very roughly across the paper the
letters N.M....
</p>
<h3>
XIV
</h3>
<p>
As soon as I had finished reading the letter I went to the telephone and
rang up the Markovitches’ flat. Bohun spoke to me. I asked him
whether Nicholas was there, he said, “Yes, fast asleep in the
arm-chair,” Was Semyonov there? “No, he was dining out that
night.” I asked him to remind Vera that I was expecting to take her
to the meeting next day, and rang off. There was nothing more to be done
just then. Two minutes later there was a knock on my door and Vera came
in.
</p>
<p>
“Why!” I cried. “I’ve just been ringing up to tell
you that, of course, I was coming on Monday.”
</p>
<p>
“That is partly what I wanted to know,” she said, smiling.
“And also I thought that you’d fancied we’d all deserted
you.”
</p>
<p>
“No,” I answered. “I don’t expect you round here
every time I’m ill. That would be absurd. You’ll be glad to
know at any rate that I’ve decided to give up these ridiculous
rooms. I deserve all the illness I get so long as I’m here.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, that’s good,” she answered. “How you could
have stayed so long—” She dropped into a chair, closed her
eyes and lay back. “Oh, Ivan Andreievitch, but I’m tired!”
</p>
<p>
She looked, lying there, white-faced, her eyelids like grey shadows,
utterly exhausted. I waited in silence. After a time she opened her eyes
and said, suddenly:
</p>
<p>
“We all come and talk to you, don’t we? I, Nina, Nicholas,
Sherry (she meant Lawrence), even Uncle Alexei. I wonder why we do,
because we never take your advice, you know.... Perhaps it’s because
you seem right outside everything.”
</p>
<p>
I coloured a little at that.
</p>
<p>
“Did I hurt you?... I’m sorry. No, I don’t know that I
am. I don’t mind now whether I hurt any one. You know that he’s
going back to England?”
</p>
<p>
I nodded my head.
</p>
<p>
“He told you himself?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” I said.
</p>
<p>
She lay back in her chair and was silent for a long time.
</p>
<p>
“You think I’m a noble woman, don’t you. Oh yes, you do!
I can see you just thirsting for my nobility. It’s what Uncle Alexei
always says about you, that you’ve learnt from Dostoieffsky how to
be noble, and it’s become a habit with you.”
</p>
<p>
“If you’re going to believe—” I began angrily.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I hate him! I listen to nothing that he says. All the same,
Durdles, this passion for nobility on your part is very irritating. I can
see you now making up the most magnificent picture of my nobility. I’m
sure if you were ever to write a book about us all, you’d write of
me something like this: ‘Vera Michailovna had won her victory. She
had achieved her destiny.... Having surrendered her lover she was as fine
as a Greek statue!’ Something like that.... Oh, I can see you at it!”
</p>
<p>
“You don’t understand—” I began.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, but I do!” she answered. “I’ve watched your
attitude to me from the first. You wanted to make poor Nina noble, and
then Nicholas, and then, because they wouldn’t either of them do,
you had to fall back upon me: memories of that marvellous woman at the
Front, Marie some one or other, have stirred up your romantic soul until
it’s all whipped cream and jam—mulberry jam, you know, so as
to have the proper dark colour.”
</p>
<p>
“Why all this attack on me?” I asked. “What have I done?”
</p>
<p>
“You’ve done nothing,” she cried. “We all love
you, Durdles, because you’re such a baby, because you dream such
dreams, see nothing as it is.... And perhaps after all you’re right—your
vision is as good as another. But this time you’ve made me restless.
You’re never to see me as a noble woman again, Ivan Andreievitch.
See me as I am, just for five minutes! I haven’t a drop of noble
feeling in my soul!”
</p>
<p>
“You’ve just given him up,” I said. “You’ve
sent him back to England, although you adore him, because your duty’s
with your husband. You’re breaking your heart—”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I am breaking my heart,” she said quietly. “I’m
a dead woman without him. And it’s my weakness, my cowardice, that
is sending him away. What would a French woman or an English woman have
done? Given up the world for their lover. Given up a thousand Nicholases,
sacrificed a hundred Ninas—that’s real life. That’s
real, I tell you. What feeling is there in my soul that counts for a
moment beside my feeling for Sherry? I say and I feel and I know that I
would die for him, die with him, happily, gladly. Those are no empty
words.
</p>
<p>
“I who have never been in love before, I am devoured by it now until
there is nothing left of me—nothing.... And yet I remain. It is our
weakness, our national idleness. I haven’t the strength to leave
Nicholas. I am soft, sentimental, about his unhappiness. Pah! how I
despise myself.... I am capable of living on here for years with husband
and lover, going from one to another, weeping for both of them. Already I
am pleading with Sherry that he should remain here. We will see what will
happen. We will see what will happen! Ah, my contempt for myself! Without
bones, without energy, without character.
</p>
<p>
“But this is life, Ivan Andreievitch! I stay here, I send him away
because I cannot bear to see Nicholas suffer. And I do not care for
Nicholas. Do you understand that? I never loved him, and now I have a
contempt for him—in spite of myself. Uncle Alexei has done that. Oh
yes! He has made a fool of Nicholas for months, and although I have hated
him for doing that, I have seen, also, what a fool Nicholas is! But he is
a hero, too. Make <i>him</i> as noble as you like, Ivan Andreievitch. You
cannot colour it too high. He is the real thing and I am the sham.... But
oh! I do not want to live with him any more, I am tired of him, his
experiments, his lamentations, his weakness, his lack of humour—tired
of him, sick of him. And yet I cannot leave him, because I am soft, soft
without bones, like my country, Ivan Andreievitch.... My lover is strong.
Nothing can change his will. He will go, will leave me, until he knows
that I am free. Then he will never leave me again.
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps I will get tired of his strength one day—it may be—just
as now I am tired of Nicholas’s weakness. Everything has its end.
</p>
<p>
“But no! he has humour, and he sees life as it is. I shall be able
always to tell him the truth. With Nicholas it is always lies....”
</p>
<p>
She suddenly sprang up and stood before me.
</p>
<p>
“Now, do you think me noble?” she cried.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“Ah! you are incorrigible! You have drunk Dostoieffsky until you can
see nothing but God and the moujik! But I am alive, Ivan Andreievitch, not
a heroine in a book! Alive, alive, alive! Not one of your Lisas or Annas
or Natashas. I’m alive enough to shoot Uncle Alexei and poison
Nicholas—but I’m soft too, soft so that I cannot bear to see a
rabbit killed... and yet I love Sherry so that I am blind for him and deaf
for him and dead for him—when he is not there. My love—the
only one of my life—the first and the last—”
</p>
<p>
She flung out her arms:
</p>
<p>
“Life! Now! Before it is too late! I want it, I want him, I want
happiness!”
</p>
<p>
She stood thus for a moment, staring out to the sea. Then her arms
dropped, she laughed, fastening her cloak—
</p>
<p>
“There’s your nobility, Ivan Andreievitch—theatrical,
all of it. I know what I am, and I know what I shall do. Nicholas will
live to eighty; I also. I shall hate him, but I shall he in an agony when
he cuts his finger. I shall never see Sherry again. Later, he will marry a
fresh English girl like an apple.... I, because I am weak, soft putty—I
have made it so.”
</p>
<p>
She turned away from me, staring desperately at the wall. When she looked
back to me her face was grey.
</p>
<p>
She smiled. “What a baby you are!... But take care of yourself. Don’t
come on Monday if it’s bad weather. Good-bye.”
</p>
<p>
She went.
</p>
<p>
After a bad, sleepless night, and a morning during which I dozed in a
nightmareish kind of way, I got up early in the afternoon, had some tea,
and about six o’clock started out.
</p>
<p>
It was a lovely evening; the spring light was in the air, the tufted trees
beside the canal were pink against the pale sky, and thin layers of ice,
like fragments of jade, broke the soft blue of the water. How pleasant to
feel the cobbles firm beneath one’s feet, to know that the snow was
gone for many months, and that light now would flood the streets and
squares! Nevertheless, my foreboding was not raised, and the veils of
colour hung from house to house and from street to street could not change
the realities of the scene.
</p>
<p>
I climbed the stairs to the flat and found Vera waiting for me. She was
with Uncle Ivan, who, I found to my disappointment, was coming with us.
</p>
<p>
We started off.
</p>
<p>
“We can walk across to the Bourse,” she said. “It’s
such a lovely evening, and we’re a little early.”
</p>
<p>
We talked of nothing but the most ordinary things; Uncle Ivan’s
company prevented anything else. To say that I cursed him is to put it
very mildly. He had been, I believe, oblivious of all the scenes that had
occurred during the last weeks. If the Last Judgement occurred under his
very nose, and he had had a cosy meal in front of him, he would have
noticed nothing. The Revolution had had no effect on him at all; it did
not seem strange to him that Semyonov should come to live with them; he
had indeed fancied that Nicholas had not “been very well”
lately, but then Nicholas had always been an odd and cantankerous fellow,
and he, as he told me, never paid too much attention to his moods. His one
anxiety was lest Sacha should be hindered from her usual shopping on the
morrow, it being May Day, when there would be processions and other
tiresome things. He hoped that there was enough food in the house.
</p>
<p>
“There will be cold cutlets and cheese,” Vera said.
</p>
<p>
He told me that he really did not know why he was going to this meeting.
He took no interest in politics, and he hated speeches, but he would like
to see our Ambassador. He had heard that he was always excellently
dressed....
</p>
<p>
Vera said very little. Her troubles that evening must have been
accumulating upon her with terrible force—I did not know, at that
time, about her night-scene with Nicholas. She was very quiet, and just as
we entered the building she whispered to me:
</p>
<p>
“Once over to-morrow—”
</p>
<p>
I did not catch the rest. People pressed behind us, and for a moment we
were separated; we were not alone again. I have wondered since what she
meant by that, whether she had a foreboding or some more definite warning,
or whether she simply referred to the danger of riots and general
lawlessness. I shall never know now.
</p>
<p>
I had expected a crowded meeting, but I was not prepared for the multitude
that I found. We entered by a side-door, and then passed up a narrow
passage, which led us to the reserved seats at the side of the platform. I
had secured these some days before. In the dark passage one could realise
nothing; important gentlemen in frock-coats, officers, and one or two
soldiers, were hurrying to and fro, with an air of having a great deal to
do, and not knowing at all how to do it. Beyond the darkness there was a
steady hum, like the distant whirr of a great machine. There was a very
faint smell in the air of boots and human flesh. A stout gentleman with a
rosette in his buttonhole showed us to our seats. Vera sat between Uncle
Ivan and myself. When I looked about me I was amazed. The huge hall was
packed so tightly with human beings that one could see nothing but wave on
wave of faces, or, rather, the same face, repeated again and again and
again, the face of a baby, of a child, of a credulous, cynical dreamer, a
face the kindest, the naïvest, the cruellest, the most friendly, the most
human, the most savage, the most Eastern, and the most Western in the
world.
</p>
<p>
That vast presentation of that reiterated visage seemed suddenly to
explain everything to me. I felt at once the stupidity of any appeal, and
the instant necessity for every kind of appeal. I felt the negation, the
sudden slipping into insignificant unimportance of the whole of the
Western world—and, at the same time, the dismissal of the East.
“No longer my masters” a voice seemed to cry from the very
heart of that multitude. “No longer will we halt at your command, no
longer will your words be wisdom to us, no longer shall we smile with
pleasure at your stories, and cringe with fear at your displeasure; you
may hate our defection, you may lament our disloyalty, you may bribe us
and smile upon us, you may preach to us and bewail our sins. We are no
longer yours—WE ARE OUR OWN—Salute a new world, for it is
nothing less that you see before you!...”
</p>
<p>
And yet never were there forces more unconscious of their destiny—utterly
unselfconscious as animals, babies, the flowers of the field. Still there
to be driven, perhaps to be persuaded, to be whipped, to be cajoled, to be
blinded, to be tricked and deceived, drugged and deafened—but not
for long! The end of that old world had come—the new world was at
hand—“Life begins to-morrow!”
</p>
<p>
The dignitaries came upon the platform, and, beyond them all, in
distinction, nobility, wisdom was our own Ambassador. This is no place for
a record of the discretion and tact and forbearance that he had shown
during those last two years. To him had fallen perhaps the most difficult
work of all in the war. It might seem that on broad grounds the Allies had
failed with Russia, but the end was not yet, and in years to come, when
England reaps unexpected fruit from her Russian alliance, let her remember
to whom she owed it. No one could see him there that night without
realising that there stood before Russia, as England’s
representative, not only a great courtier and statesman, but a great
gentleman, who had bonds of courage and endurance that linked him to the
meanest soldier there.
</p>
<p>
I have emphasised this because he gave the note to the whole meeting.
Again and again one’s eyes came back to him and always that high
brow, that unflinching carriage of the head, the nobility and breeding of
every movement gave one reassurance and courage. One’s own troubles
seemed small beside that example, and the tangled morality of that vexed
time seemed to be tested by a simpler and higher standard.
</p>
<p>
It was altogether a strange affair. At first it lacked interest, some
member of the Italian Embassy spoke, I think, and then some one from
Serbia. The audience was apathetic. All those bodies, so tightly wedged
together that arms and legs were held in an iron vice, stayed motionless,
and once and again there would be a short burst of applause or a sibilant
whisper, but it would be something mechanical and uninspired. I could see
one soldier, in the front row behind the barrier, a stout fellow with a
face of supreme good humour, down whose forehead the sweat began to
trickle; he was patient for a while, then he tried to raise his hand. He
could not move without sending a ripple down the whole front line. Heads
were turned indignantly in his direction. He submitted; then the sweat
trickled into his eyes. He made a superhuman effort and half raised his
arm; the crowd pushed again and his arm fell. His face wore an expression
of ludicrous despair....
</p>
<p>
The hall got hotter and hotter. Soldiers seemed to be still pressing in at
the back. The Italian gentleman screamed and waved his arms, but the faces
turned up to his were blank and amiably expressionless.
</p>
<p>
“It is indeed terribly hot,” said Uncle Ivan.
</p>
<p>
Then came a sailor from the Black Sea Fleet who had made himself famous
during these weeks by his impassioned oratory. He was a thin dark-eyed
fellow, and he obviously knew his business. He threw himself at once into
the thick of it all, paying no attention to the stout frock-coated
gentlemen who sat on the platform, dealing out no compliments, whether to
the audience or the speakers, wasting no time at all. He told them all
that they had debts to pay, that their honour was at stake, and that
Europe was watching them. I don’t know that that Face that stared at
him cared very greatly for Europe, but it is certain that a breath of
emotion passed across it, that there was a stir, a movement, a
response....
</p>
<p>
He sat down, there was a roar of applause; he regarded them
contemptuously. At that moment I caught sight of Boris Grogoff. I had been
on the watch for him. I had thought it very likely that he would be there.
Well, there he was, at the back of the crowd, listening with a
contemptuous sneer on his face, and a long golden curl poking out from
under his cap.
</p>
<p>
And then something else occurred—something really strange. I was
conscious, as one sometimes is in a crowd, that I was being stared at by
some one deliberately. I looked about me, and then, led by the attraction
of the other’s gaze, I saw quite close to me, on the edge of the
crowd nearest to the platform, the Rat.
</p>
<p>
He was dressed rather jauntily in a dark suit with his cup set on one
side, and his hair shining and curled. His face glittered with soap, and
he was smiling in his usual friendly way. He gazed at me quite steadily.
My lips moved very slightly in recognition. He smiled and, I fancy,
winked.
</p>
<p>
Then, as though he had actually spoken to me, I seemed to hear him say:
</p>
<p>
“Well, good-bye.... I’m never coming to you again. Good-bye,
good-bye.”
</p>
<p>
It was as definite a farewell as you can have from a man, more definite
than you will have from most, as though, further, he said: “I’m
gone for good and all. I have other company and more profitable plunder.
On the back of our glorious Revolution I rise from crime to crime....
Good-bye.”
</p>
<p>
I was, in sober truth, never to speak to him again. I cannot but regret
that on the last occasion when I should have a real opportunity of looking
him full in the face, he was to offer me a countenance of friendly
good-humour and amiable rascality.
</p>
<p>
I shall have, until I die, a feeling of tenderness....
</p>
<p>
I was recalled from my observation of Grogoff and the Rat by the sensation
that the waters of emotion were rising higher around me. I raised my eyes
and saw that the Belgian Consul was addressing the meeting. He was a stout
little man, with eye-glasses and a face of no importance, but it was quite
obvious at once that he was most terribly in earnest. Because he did not
know the Russian language he was under the unhappy necessity of having a
translator, a thin and amiable Russian, who suffered from short sight and
a nervous stammer.
</p>
<p>
He could not therefore have spoken under heavier disadvantages, and my
heart ached for him. It need not have done so. He started in a low voice,
and they shouted to him to speak up. At the end of his first paragraph the
amiable Russian began his translation, sticking his nose into the paper,
losing the place and stuttering over his sentences. There was a restless
movement in the hall, and the poor Belgian Consul seemed lost. He was
made, however, of no mean stuff. Before the Russian had finished his
translation the little man had begun again. This time he had stepped
forward, waving his glasses and his head and his hand, bending forward and
backward, his voice rising and rising. At the end of his next paragraph he
paused and, because the Russian was slow and stammering once again, went
forward on ids own account. Soon he forgot himself, his audience, his
translator, everything except his own dear Belgium. His voice rose and
rose; he pleaded with a marvellous rhythm of eloquence her history, her
fate, her shameful devastation. He appealed on behalf of her murdered
children, her ravished women, her slaughtered men.
</p>
<p>
He appealed on behalf of her Arts, her Cathedrals, and libraries ruined,
her towns plundered. He told a story, very quietly, of an old grandfather
and grandmother murdered and their daughter ravished before the eyes of
her tiny children. Here he himself began to shed tears. He tried to brush
them back. He paused and wiped his eyes.... Finally, breaking down
altogether, he turned away and hid his face....
</p>
<p>
I do not suppose that there were more than a dozen persons in that hall
who understood anything of the language in which he spoke. Certainly it
was the merest gibberish to that whole army of listening men.
Nevertheless, with every word that he uttered the emotion grew tenser.
Cries—little sharp cries like the bark of a puppy—broke out
here and there. “<i>Verrno! Verrno! Verrno</i>! (True! True! True!)”
Movements, like the swift finger of the wind on the sea, hovered, wavered,
and vanished....
</p>
<p>
He turned back to them, his voice broken with sobs, and he could only cry
the one word “Belgia... Belgia... Belgia”... To that they
responded. They began to shout, to cry aloud. The screams of “<i>Verrno...
Verrno</i>” rose until it seemed that the roof would rise with them.
The air was filled with shouts, “Bravo for the Allies.”
“<i>Soyousniki! Soyousniki</i>!” Men raised their caps and
waved them, smiled upon one another as though they had suddenly heard
wonderful news, shouted and shouted and shouted... and in the midst of it
all the little rotund Belgian Consul stood bowing and wiping his eyes.
</p>
<p>
How pleased we all were! I whispered to Vera: “You see! They do
care! Their hearts are touched. We can do anything with them now!”
</p>
<p>
Even Uncle Ivan was moved, and murmured to himself “Poor Belgium!
Poor Belgium!”
</p>
<p>
How delighted, too, were the gentlemen on the platform. Smiling, they
whispered to one another, and I saw several shake hands. A great moment.
The little Consul bowed finally and sat down.
</p>
<p>
Never shall I forget the applause that followed. Like one man the
thousands shouted, tears raining down their cheeks, shaking hands, even
embracing! A vast movement, as though the wind had caught them and driven
them forward, rose, lifted them, so that they swayed like bending corn
towards the platform, for an instant we were all caught up together. There
was one great cry: “Belgium!”
</p>
<p>
The sound rose, fell, sunk into a muttering whisper, died to give way to
the breathless attention that awaited the next speaker.
</p>
<p>
I whispered to Vera: “I shall never forget that. I’m going to
leave on that. It’s good enough for me.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” she said, “we’ll go.”
</p>
<p>
“What a pity,” whispered Uncle Ivan, “that they didn’t
understand what they were shouting about.”
</p>
<p>
We slipped out behind the platform; turned down the dark long passage,
hearing the new speaker’s voice like a bell ringing beyond thick
walls, and found our way into the open.
</p>
<p>
The evening was wonderfully fresh and clear. The Neva lay before us like a
blue scarf, and the air faded into colourless beauty above the dark purple
of the towers and domes. Vera caught my arm: “Look!” she
whispered. “There’s Boris!” I knew that she had on
several occasions tried to force her way into his flat, that she had
written every day to Nina (letters as it afterwards appeared, that Boris
kept from her). I was afraid that she would do something violent.
</p>
<p>
“Wait!” I whispered, “perhaps Nina is here somewhere.”
</p>
<p>
Grogoff was standing with another man on a small improvised platform just
outside the gates of the Bourse.
</p>
<p>
As the soldiers came out (many of them were leaving now on the full tide
of their recent emotions) Grogoff and his friend caught them, held them,
and proceeded to instruct their minds.
</p>
<p>
I caught some of Grogoff’s sentences: “<i>Tovaristchi</i>!”
I heard him cry, “Comrades! Listen to me. Don’t allow your
feelings to carry you away! You have serious responsibilities now, and the
thing for you to do is not to permit sentiment to make you foolish. Who
brought you into this war? Your leaders? No, your old masters. They bled
you and robbed you and slaughtered you to fill their own pockets. Who is
ruling the world now? The people to whom the world truly belongs? No, the
Capitalists, the money-grubbers, the old thieves like Nicholas who is now
under lock and key... Capitalists... England, France... Thieves,
Robbers....
</p>
<p>
“Belgium? What is Belgium to you? Did you swear to protect her
people? Does England, who pretends such loving care for Belgium, does she
look after Ireland? What about her persecution of South Africa? Belgium?
Have you heard what she did in the Congo?...”
</p>
<p>
As the men came, talking, smiling, wiping their eyes, they were caught by
Grogoff’s voice. They stood there and listened. Soon they began to
nod their heads. I heard them muttering that good old word “<i>Verrno!
Verrno</i>!” again. The crowd grew. The men began to shout their
approval. “Aye! it’s true,” I heard a solder near me
mutter. “The English are thieves”; and another “Belgium?...
After all I could not understand a word of what that little fat man said.”
</p>
<p>
I heard no more, but I did not wonder now at the floods that were rising
and rising, soon to engulf the whole of this great country. The end of
this stage of our story was approaching for all of us.
</p>
<p>
We three had stood back, a little in the shadow, gazing about to see
whether we could hail a cab.
</p>
<p>
As we waited I took my last look at Grogoff, his stout figure against the
purple sky, the masts of the ships, the pale tumbling river, the black
line of the farther shore. He stood, his arms waving, his mouth open, the
personification of the disease from which Russia was suffering.
</p>
<p>
A cab arrived. I turned, said as it were, my farewell to Grogoff and
everything for which he stood, and went.
</p>
<p>
We drove home almost in silence. Vera, staring in front of her, her face
proud and reserved, building up a wall of her own thoughts.
</p>
<p>
“Come in for a moment, won’t you?” she asked me, rather
reluctantly I thought. But I accepted, climbed the stairs and followed
Uncle Ivan’s stubby and self-satisfied progress into the flat.
</p>
<p>
I heard Vera cry. I hurried after her and found, standing close together,
in the middle of the room Henry Bohun and Nina!
</p>
<p>
With a little sob of joy and shame too, Nina was locked in Vera’s
arms.
</p>
<h3>
XV
</h3>
<p>
This is obviously the place for the story, based, of course, on the very
modest and slender account given me by the hero of it, of young Bohun’s
knightly adventure. In its inception the whole affair is still mysterious
to me. Looking back from this distance of time I see that he was engaged
on one knightly adventure after another—first Vera, then Markovitch,
lastly Nina. The first I caught at the very beginning, the second I may be
said to have inspired, but to the third I was completely blind. I was
blind, I suppose, because, in the first place, Nina had, from the
beginning, laughed at Bohun, and in the second, she had been entirely
occupied with Lawrence.
</p>
<p>
Bohun’s knight-errantry came upon her with, I am sure, as great a
shock of surprise as it did upon me. And yet, when you come to think of
it, it was the most natural thing. They were the only two of our party who
had any claim to real youth, and they were still so young that they could
believe in one ideal after another as quick as you can catch goldfish in a
bowl of water. Bohun would, of course, have indignantly denied that he was
out to help anybody, but that, nevertheless, was the direction in which
his character led him; and once Russia had stripped from him that thin
coat of self-satisfaction, he had nothing to do but mount his white
charger and enter the tournament.
</p>
<p>
I’ve no idea when he first thought of Nina. He did not, of course,
like her at the beginning, and I doubt whether she caused him any real
concern, too, until her flight to Grogoff. That shocked him terribly. He
confessed as much to me. She had always been so happy and easy about life.
Nothing was serious to her. I remember once telling her she ought to take
the war more deeply. I was a bit of a prig about it, I suppose. At any
rate she thought me one.... And then to go off to a fellow like Grogoff!
</p>
<p>
He thought of it the more seriously when he saw the agony Vera was in. She
did not ask him to help her, and so he did nothing; but he watched her
efforts, the letters that she wrote, the eagerness with which she ravished
the post, her fruitless visits to Grogoff’s flat, her dejected
misery over her failure. He began himself to form plans, not, I am
convinced, from any especial affection for Nina, but simply because he had
the soul of a knight, although, thank God, he didn’t know it. I
expect, too, that he was pretty dissatisfied with his knight-errantries.
His impassioned devotion to Vera had led to nothing at all, his enthusiasm
for Russia had led to a most unsatisfactory Revolution, and his fatherly
protection of Markovitch had inspired apparently nothing more fruitful
than distrust. I would like to emphasise that it was in no way from any
desire to interfere in other people’s affairs that young Bohun
undertook these Quests. He had none of my own meddlesome quality. He had,
I think, very little curiosity and no psychological self-satisfaction, but
he had a kind heart, an adventurous spirit, and a hatred for the wrong and
injustice which seemed just now to be creeping about the world; but all
this, again thank God, was entirely subconscious. He knew nothing whatever
about himself.
</p>
<p>
The thought of Nina worried him more and more. After he went to bed at
night, he would hear her laugh and see her mocking smile and listen to her
shrill imitations of his own absurdities. She had been the one happy
person amongst them all, and now—! Well, he had seen enough of Boris
Grogoff to know what sort of fellow he was. He came at last to the
conclusion that, after a week or two she would be “sick to death of
it,” and longing to get away, but then “her pride would keep
her at it. She’d got a devil of a lot of pride.” He waited,
then, for a while, and hoped, I suppose, that some of Vera’s appeals
would succeed. They did not; and then it struck him that Vera was the very
last person to whom Nina would yield—just because she wanted to
yield to her most, which was pretty subtle of him and very near the truth.
</p>
<p>
No one else seemed to be making any very active efforts, and at last he
decided that he must do something himself. He discovered Grogoff’s
address, went to the Gagarinskaya and looked up at the flat, hung about a
bit in the hope of seeing Nina. Then he did see her at Rozanov’s
party, and this, although he said nothing to me about it at the time, had
a tremendous effect on him. He thought she looked “awful.” All
the joy had gone from her; she was years older, miserable, and defiant. He
didn’t speak to her, but from that night he made up his mind.
Rozanov’s party may be said to have been really the turning-point of
his life. It was the night that he came out of his shell, grew up, faced
the world—and it was the night that he discovered that he cared
about Nina.
</p>
<p>
The vision of her poor little tired face, her “rather dirty white
dress,” her “grown-up” hair, her timidity and her
loneliness, never left him for a moment. All the time that I thought he
was occupied only with the problem of Markovitch and Semyonov, he was much
more deeply occupied with Nina. So unnaturally secretive can young men be!
</p>
<p>
At last he decided on a plan. He chose the Monday, the day of the Bourse
meeting, because he fancied that Grogoff would be present at that and he
might therefore catch Nina alone, and because he and his
fellow-propagandists would be expected also at the meeting and he would
therefore be free of his office earlier on that afternoon. He had no idea
at all how he would get into the flat, but he thought that fortune would
be certain to favour him. He always thought that.
</p>
<p>
Well, fortune did. He left the office and arrived in the Gagarinskaya
about half-past five in the evening. He walked about a little, and then
saw a bearded tall fellow drive up in an Isvostchick. He recognised this
man as Lenin, the soul of the anti-Government party, and a man who was
afterwards to figure very prominently in Russia’s politics. This
fellow argued very hotly with the Isvostchick about his fare, then
vanished through the double doors. Bohun followed him. Outside Grogoff’s
flat Lenin waited and rang the bell. Bohun waited on the floor below;
then, when he heard the door open, he noiselessly slipped up the stairs,
and, as Lenin entered, followed behind him whilst the old servant’s
back was turned helping Lenin with his coat. He found, as he had hoped, a
crowd of cloaks and a Shuba hanging beside the door in the dark corner of
the wall. He crept behind these. He heard Lenin say to the servant that,
after all, he would not take off his coat, as he was leaving again
immediately. Then directly afterwards Grogoff came into the hall.
</p>
<p>
That was the moment of crisis. Did Grogoff go to the rack for his coat and
all was over; a very unpleasant scene must follow—a ludicrous
expulsion, a fling or two at the amiable habits of thieving and deceit on
the part of the British nation, and any hope of seeing Nina ruined perhaps
for ever. Worst of all, the ignominy of it! No young man likes to be
discovered hidden behind a coat-rack, however honest his original
intentions!
</p>
<p>
His heart beat to suffocation as he peeped between the coats.... Grogoff
was already wearing his own overcoat. It was, thank God, too warm an
evening for a Shuba. The men shook hands, and Grogoff saying something
rather deferentially about the meeting, Lenin, in short, brusque tones,
put him immediately in his place. Then they went out together, the door
closed behind them, and the flat was as silent as an aquarium. He waited
for a while, and then, hearing nothing, crept into the hall. Perhaps Nina
was out. If the old servant saw him she would think him a burglar and
would certainly scream. He pushed back the door in front of him, stepped
forward, and almost stepped upon Nina!
</p>
<p>
She gave a little cry, not seeing whom it was. She was looking very
untidy, her hair loose down her back, and a rough apron over her dress.
She looked ill, and there were heavy black lines under her eyes as though
she had not slept for weeks.
</p>
<p>
Then she saw who it was and, in spite of herself, smiled.
</p>
<p>
“Genry!” she exclaimed.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” he said in a whisper, closing the door very softly
behind him. “Look here, don’t scream or do anything foolish. I
don’t want that old woman to catch me.”
</p>
<p>
He has no very clear memory of the conversation that followed. She stood
with her back to the wall, storing at him, and every now and again taking
up a corner of her pinafore and biting it. He remembered that action of
hers especially as being absurdly childish. But the overwhelming
impression that he had of her was of her terror—terror of everything
and of everybody, of everybody apparently except himself. (She told him
afterwards that he was the only person in the world who could have rescued
her just then because she simply couldn’t be frightened of some one
at whom she’d laughed so often.) She was terrified, of course, of
Grogoff—she couldn’t mention his name without trembling—but
she was terrified also of the old servant, of the flat, of the room, of
the clock, of every sound or hint of a sound that there was in the world.
She to be so frightened! She of whom he would have said that she was equal
to any one or anything! What she must have been through during those weeks
to have brought her to this!... But she told him very little. He urged her
at once that she must come away with him, there and then, just as she was.
She simply shook her head at that. “No... No... No...” she
kept repeating. “You don’t understand.”
</p>
<p>
“I do understand,” he answered, always whispering, and with
one ear on the door lest the old woman should hear and come in. “We’ve
got very little time,” he said. “Grogoff will never let you go
if he’s here. I know why you don’t come back—you think
we’ll all look down on you for having gone. But that’s
nonsense. We are all simply miserable without you.”
</p>
<p>
But she simply continued to repeat “No... No...” Then, as he
urged her still further, she begged him to go away. She said that he
simply didn’t know what Grogoff would do if he returned and found
him, and although he’d gone to a meeting he might return at any
moment. Then, as though to urge upon him Grogoff’s ferocity, in
little hoarse whispers she let him see some of the things that during
these weeks she’d endured. He’d beaten her, thrown things at
her, kept her awake hour after hour at night making her sing to him...
and, of course, worst things, things far, far worse that she would never
tell to anybody, not even to Vera! Poor Nina, she had indeed been punished
for her innocent impetuosities. She was broken in body and soul; she had
faced reality at last and been beaten by it. She suddenly turned away from
him, buried her head in her arm, as a tiny child does, and cried....
</p>
<p>
It was then that he discovered he loved her. He went to her, put his arm
round her, kissed her, stroked her hair, whispering little consoling
things to her. She suddenly collapsed, burying her head in his breast and
watering his waistcoat with her tears....
</p>
<p>
After that he seemed to be able to do anything with her that he pleased.
He whispered to her to go and get her hat, then her coat, then to hurry up
and come along.... As he gave these last commands he heard the door open,
turned and saw Masha, Grogoff’s old witch of a servant, facing him.
</p>
<p>
The scene that followed must have had its ludicrous side. The old woman
didn’t scream or make any kind of noise, she simply asked him what
he was doing there; he answered that he was going out for a walk with the
mistress of the house. She said that he should do nothing of the kind. He
told her to stand away from the door. She refused to move. He then rushed
at her, caught her round the waist, and a most impossible struggle ensued
up and down the middle of the room. He called to Nina to run, and had the
satisfaction of seeing her dart through the door like a frightened hare.
The old woman bit and scratched and kicked, making sounds all the time
like a kettle just on the boil. Suddenly, when he thought that Nina had
had time to get well away, he gave the old woman a very unceremonious push
which sent her back against Grogoff’s chief cabinet, and he had the
comfort to hear the whole of this crash to the ground as he closed the
door behind him. Out in the street he found Nina, and soon afterwards an
Isvostchick. She crouched up close against him, staring in front of her,
saying nothing, shivering and shivering.... As he felt her hot hand shake
inside his, he vowed that he would never leave her again. I don’t
believe that he ever will.
</p>
<p>
So he took her home, and his Knight Errantry was justified at last.
</p>
<h3>
XVI
</h3>
<p>
These events had for a moment distracted my mind, but as soon as I was
alone I felt the ever-increasing burden of my duty towards Markovitch.
</p>
<p>
The sensation was absolutely dream-like in its insistence on the one hand
that I should take some kind of action, and its preventing me, on the
other, from taking any action at all. I felt the strange inertia of the
spectator in the nightmare, who sees the house tumbling about his head and
cannot move. Besides, what action could I take? I couldn’t stand
over Markovitch, forbid him to stir from the flat, or imprison Semyonov in
his room, or warn the police... besides, there were now no police.
Moreover, Vera and Bohun and the others were surely capable of watching
Markovitch. Nevertheless something in my heart insisted that it was I who
was to figure in this.... Through the dusk of the streets, in the pale
ghostly shadows that prelude the coming of the white nights, I seemed to
see three pursuing figures, Semyonov, Markovitch, and myself. I was
pursuing, and yet held.
</p>
<p>
I went back to my flat, but all that night I could not sleep. Already the
first music of the May Day processions could be heard, distant trumpets
and drums, before I sank into uneasy, bewildered slumber.
</p>
<p>
I dreamt then dreams so fantastic and irresolute that I cannot now
disentangle them. I remember that I was standing beside the banks of the
Neva. The river was rising, flinging on its course in the great
tempestuous way that it always has during the first days of its release
from the ice. The sky grew darker—the water rose. I sought refuge in
the top gallery of a church with light green domes, and from here I
watched the flood, first as it covered the quays, tumbling in cascades of
glittering water over the high parapet, trickling in little lines and
pools, then rising into sheeted levels, then billowing in waves against
the walls of the house, flooding the doors and the windows, until so far
as the eye could reach there were only high towers remaining above its
grasp. I do not know what happened to my security, and saw at length the
waters stretch from sky to sky, one dark, tossing ocean.
</p>
<p>
The sun rose, a dead yellow; slowly the waters sank again, islands
appeared, stretches of mud and waste. Heaving their huge bodies out of the
ocean, vast monsters crawled through the mud, scaled and horned, lying
like logs beneath the dead sun. The waters sank—forests rose. The
sun sank and there was black night, then a faint dawn, and in the early
light of a lovely morning a man appeared standing on the beach, shading
his eyes, gazing out to sea. I fancied that in that strong bearded figure
I recognised my peasant, who had seemed to haunt my steps so often.
Gravely he looked round him, then turned back into the forest....
</p>
<p>
Was my dream thus? Frankly I do not know—too neat an allegory to be
true, perhaps—and yet there was something of this in it. I know that
I saw Boris, and the Rat, and Vera, and Semyonov, and Markovitch,
appearing, vanishing, reappearing, and that I was strongly conscious that
the submerged and ruined world did not <i>touch</i> them, and was only a
background to their own individual activities.... I know that Markovitch
seemed to come to me again and cry, “Be patient... be patient....
Have faith... be faithful!”
</p>
<p>
I know that I woke struggling to keep him with me, crying out that he was
not to leave me, that that way was danger.... I woke to find my room
flooded with sunshine, and my old woman looking at me with disapproval.
</p>
<p>
“Wake up, Barin,” she was saying, “it’s three o’clock.”
</p>
<p>
“Three o’clock?” I muttered, trying to pull myself
together.
</p>
<p>
“Three in the afternoon... I have some tea for you.”
</p>
<p>
When I realised the time I had the sensation of the wildest panic. I
jumped from my bed, pushing the old woman out of the room. I had betrayed
my trust! I had betrayed my trust! I felt assured ‘that some awful
catastrophe had occurred, something that I might have prevented. When I
was dressed, disregarding my housekeeper’s cries, I rushed out into
the street. At my end of the Ekaterinsgofsky Canal I was stopped by great
throngs of men and women returning homewards from the procession. They
were marching, most of them, in ordered lines across the street, arm in
arm, singing the “Marseillaise.”
</p>
<p>
Very different from the procession a few weeks before. That had been dumb,
cowed, bewildered. This was the movement of a people conscious of their
freedom, sure of themselves, disdaining the world. Everywhere bands were
playing, banners were glittering, and from the very heart of the soil, as
it seemed, the “Marseillaise” was rising.
</p>
<p>
Although the sun only shone at brief intervals, there was a sense of
spring warmth in the air. For some time I could not cross the street, then
I broke through and almost ran down the deserted stretch of the Canal. I
arrived almost breathless at the door in the English Prospect. There I
found Sacha watching the people and listening to the distant bands.
</p>
<p>
“Sacha!” I cried, “is Alexei Petrovitch at home?”
</p>
<p>
“No, Barin,” she answered, looking at me in some surprise.
“He went out about a quarter of an hour ago.”
</p>
<p>
“And Nicholas Markovitch?”
</p>
<p>
“He went out just now.”
</p>
<p>
“Did he tell you where he was going?”
</p>
<p>
“No, Barin, but I heard Alexei Petrovitch tell him, an hour back,
that he was going to Katerinhof.”
</p>
<p>
I did not listen to more. I turned and went. Katerinhof was a park, ten
minutes distant from my island; it was so called because there was there
the wooden palace of Katherine the Great. She had once made it her place
of summer residence, but it was now given over to the people and was,
during the spring and summer, used by them as a kind of fair and
pleasure-garden. The place had always been to me romantic and melancholy,
with the old faded wooden palace, the deserted ponds, and the desolate
trees. I had never been there in the summer. I don’t know with what
idea I hurried there. I can only say that I had no choice but to go, and
that I went as though I were still continuing my dream of the morning.
</p>
<p>
Great numbers of people were hurrying there also. The road was thronged,
and many of them sang as they went.
</p>
<p>
Looking back now it has entirely a dream-like colour. I stepped from the
road under the trees, and was at once in a world of incredible fantasy. So
far as the eye could see there were peasants; the air was filled with an
indescribable din. As I stepped deeper into the shelter of the leafless
trees the colour seemed, like fluttering banners, to mingle and spread and
sway before my eyes. Near to me were the tub-thumpers now so common to us
all in Petrograd—men of the Grogoff kind stamping and shouting on
their platforms, surrounded by open-mouthed soldiers and peasants.
</p>
<p>
Here, too, were the quacks such as you might see at any fair in Europe—quack
dentists, quack medicine-men, men with ointments for healing sores, men
with pills, and little bottles of bright liquid, and tricks for ruptures
and broken legs and arms. A little way beyond them were the pedlars. Here
were the wildest men in the world. Tartars and Letts and Indians, Asiatics
with long yellow faces, and strange fellows from Northern Russia. They had
everything to sell, bright beads and looking-glasses and little lacquered
trays, coloured boxes, red and green and yellow, lace and silk and cloths
of every colour, purple and crimson and gold. From all these men there
rose a deafening gabble.
</p>
<p>
I pressed farther, although the crowd now around me was immense, and so I
reached the heart of the fair. Here were enormous merry-go-rounds, and I
had never seen such glittering things. They were from China, Japan, where
you will. They were hung in shining, gleaming colours, covered with tinsel
and silver, and, as they went tossing round, emitting from their hearts a
wild barbaric wail that may have been, in some far Eastern city, the great
song of all the lovers of the world for all I know, the colours flashed
and wheeled and dazzled, and the light glittered from stem to stem of the
brown silent trees. Here was the very soul of the East. Near me a
Chinaman, squatting on his haunches, was showing before a gaping crowd the
exploits of his trained mice, who walked up and down little crimson
ladders, poked their trembling noses through holes of purple silk, and ran
shivering down precipices of golden embroidery. Near to him two Japanese
were catching swords in their mouths, and beyond them again a great number
of Chinese were tumbling and wrestling, and near to them again some
Japanese children did little tricks, catching coloured balls in wooden
cups and turning somersaults.
</p>
<p>
Around all these a vast mass of peasants pushed and struggled. Like
children they watched and smiled and laughed, and always, like the flood
of the dream, their numbers seemed to increase and increase....
</p>
<p>
The noise was deafening, but always above the merry-go-rounds and the
cheap-jacks and the shrill screams of the Japanese and the cries of the
pedlars I heard the chant of the “Marseillaise” carried on
high through the brown leafless park. I was bewildered and dazzled by the
noise and the light. I turned desperately, pushing with my hands as one
does in a dream.
</p>
<p>
Then I saw Markovitch and Semyonov.
</p>
<p>
I had no doubt at all that the moment had at last arrived. It was as
though I had seen it all somewhere before. Semyonov was standing a little
apart leaning against a tree, watching with his sarcastic smile the
movements of the crowd. Markovitch was a little way off. I could see his
eyes fixed absolutely on Semyonov. He did not move nor notice the people
who jostled him. Semyonov made a movement with his hand as though he had
suddenly come to some decision. He walked slowly away in the direction of
the palace. Markovitch, keeping a considerable distance from him,
followed. For a moment I was held by the crowd around me, and when at last
I got free Semyonov had disappeared, and I could just see Markovitch
turning the corner of the palace.
</p>
<p>
I ran across the grass, trying to call out, but I could not hear my own
voice. I turned the corner, and instantly I was in a strange place of
peace. The old building with its wooden lattices and pillars stood
melancholy guard over the dead pond on whose surface some fragments of ice
still lay. There was no sun, only a heavy, oppressive air. All the noise
was muffled as though a heavy door had swung to.
</p>
<p>
They were standing quite close to me. Semyonov had turned and faced us
both. I saw him smile, and his lips moved. A moment later I saw Markovitch
fling his hand forward, and in the air the light on the revolver twinkled.
I heard no sound, but I saw Semyonov raise his arm, as though in
self-defence. His face, lifted strangely to the bare branches, was
triumphant, and I heard quite clearly the words, like a cry of joy and
welcome:
</p>
<p>
“At last!... At last!”
</p>
<p>
He tumbled forward on his face.
</p>
<p>
I saw Markovitch turn the revolver on himself, and then heard a report,
sharp and deafening, as though we had been in a small room. I saw
Markovitch put his hand to his side, and his mouth, open as though in
astonishment, was suddenly filled with blood. I ran to him, caught him in
my arms; he turned on me a face full of puzzled wonder, I caught the word
“Vera,” and he crumpled up against my heart.
</p>
<p>
Even as I held him, I heard coming closer and closer the rough triumphant
notes of the “Marseillaise.”
</p>
<h3>
THE END
</h3>
<div style="height: 6em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 12349 ***</div>
</body>
</html>
|